it_o be_v most_o clear_a turn_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o signify_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o parificare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la parem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la evehere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la paris_n magnitudinis_fw-la instar_fw-la efferre_fw-la which_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v exclude_v all_o that_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v express_o reserve_v in_o the_o canon_n give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o constantinople_n so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o be_v in_o all_o this_o matter_n most_o fraudulent_a and_o have_v notable_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n aswell_o by_o conceal_v that_o which_o most_o import_v to_o show_v the_o full_a drift_n thereof_o as_o also_o by_o pervert_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 67._o it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o his_o conclusion_n 171._o which_o be_v this_o quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ergo_fw-la roma_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o which_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o primacy_n it_o have_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n andrews_n and_o not_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n in_o advance_v new_a rome_n to_o equal_a greatness_n exercise_v the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o use_v in_o honour_v old_a rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o faith_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o he_o conclude_v as_o you_o see_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o give_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o father_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n seat_n but_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereto_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o effect_n already_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o father_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v give_v thereto_o for_o of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n sea_n the_o canon_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o because_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v clean_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o canon_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v all_o his_o argument_n 68_o the_o other_o part_n be_v also_o no_o less_o frivolous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n because_o they_o make_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o roman_a sea_n you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o equality_n whereupon_o he_o buyld_v be_v but_o his_o own_o fiction_n and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o very_a canon_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o his_o foundation_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v against_o the_o cardinal_n exact_v of_o he_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v knock_v he_o down_o with_o a_o canon_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v for_o a_o upshot_n and_o final_a conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n 69._o nec_fw-la alieunde_fw-la igitur_fw-la tamquam_fw-la è_fw-la vepreculis_fw-la extrahat_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o arrodat_fw-la &c._n &c._n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v i_o know_v not_o what_o out_o of_o some_o place_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o brier_n and_o gnaw_v upon_o it_o let_v he_o give_v we_o a_o canon_n for_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o council_n not_o out_o of_o the_o superscription_n of_o a_o epistle_n forsooth_o or_o some_o corner_n of_o a_o period_n or_o perhaps_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o title_n or_o fragment_n of_o a_o little_a clause_n so_o he_o wherein_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o he_o bestir_v himself_o with_o his_o diminitives_n or_o to_o use_v a_o phrase_n of_o m._n barlow_v with_o his_o hypocoristicall_a alleviation_n extenuate_v all_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v object_v as_o mere_a trifle_n and_o call_v for_o a_o canon_n because_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v of_o his_o counterfeit_a canon_n i_o say_v counterfeit_a in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v abuse_v mangle_a and_o pervert_v it_o as_o you_o have_v see_v which_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o loud_a and_o lewd_a lie_n of_o his_o own_o 70._o for_o the_o canon_n itself_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n utter_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n see_v that_o it_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o constantinople_n after_o rome_n causeâ—_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n beside_o that_o although_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_n m_o andrews_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o pope_n leo_n authority_n suffice_v to_o disannul_v it_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o anatolius_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n therein_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o and_o although_o after_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o diverse_a as_o well_o catholic_a as_o heretical_a emperor_n to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o some_o schism_n also_o raise_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o pope_n permit_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n without_o further_a opposition_n especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yea_o and_o afterward_o also_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o ratify_v 5._o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v no_o way_n prejudice_v thereby_o as_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o relation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v before_o of_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n 24._o and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v utter_o ruyne_v by_o the_o turk_n so_o that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n manifest_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n allege_v by_o m._n andrew_n have_v serve_v he_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o bewray_v his_o impudence_n fraud_n and_o folly_n leo._n 71._o and_o whereas_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o cardinal_n some_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o idle_a to_o exact_v a_o canon_n for_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o question_n but_o profess_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o interpeter_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o bless_a peter_n to_o all_o man_n supremacy_n have_v conserve_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v deduce_v from_o christ_n time_n to_o they_o and_o that_o under_o his_o conduct_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a they_o publish_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o spiritual_a banquet_n mean_v their_o synod_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o by_o his_o legate_n have_v govern_v they_o in_o that_o council_n as_o the_o head_n govern_v the_o member_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deprive_v eutyches_n the_o heretic_n of_o his_o dignity_n in_o constantinople_n 4â—_n which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o his_o authority_n have_v not_o be_v universal_a 72._o and_o then_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n they_o signify_v the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n they_o have_v that_o as_o he_o be_v wont_n by_o his_o careful_a government_n to_o cast_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o apostolical_a light_n even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n so_o he_o will_v now_o condescend_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o have_v ordain_v concern_v the_o say_a church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o
only_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o african_a bishop_n though_o he_o name_n s._n augustin_n only_o and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o and_o final_o utter_v 3._o notable_a lie_n in_o little_a more_o than_o 3._o line_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n but_o over_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n the_o second_o that_o no_o man_n may_v in_o those_o day_n appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a out_o of_o africa_n the_o three_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v those_o three_o pope_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o cure_v s._n peter_n disease_n in_o they_o of_o these_o 3._o point_n the_o first_o will_v be_v full_o clear_v by_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o 36._o first_o then_o concern_v the_o second_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n affirm_v that_o all_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v by_o s._n augustin_n andrews_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o witness_n to_o convince_v he_o but_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o teach_v the_o flat_a contrary_a not_o only_o in_o express_a word_n but_o also_o by_o practice_n as_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v after_o a_o while_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o roman_a sea_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n partly_o about_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o partly_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n for_o that_o a_o canon_n relate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o out_o of_o the_o say_a council_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v then_o in_o africa_n whereof_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a as_o well_o in_o cardinal_n beauties_n controversy_n 419._o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n who_o do_v full_o answer_v all_o our_o adversaries_n cavil_n concern_v the_o same_o albeit_o i_o say_v this_o controversy_n continue_v some_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n appeal_n and_o grow_v in_o great_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o abuse_n commit_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o rigorous_a and_o violent_a execution_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o common_a use_n of_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n agree_v to_o continue_v the_o wont_a course_n of_o appeal_v without_o innovation_n until_o they_o shall_v have_v answer_n out_o of_o greece_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n 37._o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o from_o prohibit_v the_o same_o by_o a_o synodical_a decree_n that_o they_o only_o write_v a_o common_a letter_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la wherein_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v 3._o way_n use_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_o in_o the_o prosecution_n and_o decision_n of_o appeal_n appeal_n the_o first_o by_o call_v the_o party_n and_o witness_n to_o rome_n the_o second_o by_o send_v legate_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o appeal_n come_v with_o commission_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v they_o sometime_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o sometime_o without_o they_o and_o the_o three_o to_o remit_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o of_o some_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o same_o country_n as_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v in_o africa_n divers_a time_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o some_o example_n 49._o hereafter_o of_o these_o 3._o way_n i_o say_v the_o african_a bishop_n hold_v the_o two_o former_a to_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o they_o but_o take_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o to_o the_o three_o way_n which_o be_v to_o remit_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v at_o home_n by_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o by_o provincial_a synod_n &_o therefore_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o urge_v tend_v especial_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a &_o conform_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o country_n where_o the_o controversy_n shall_v rise_v and_o this_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v grant_v if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a and_o yet_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o appellation_n and_o have_v decide_v appeal_v also_o by_o his_o commission_n as_o it_o shall_v further_o appear_v after_o a_o while_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n gregory_n 38_o but_o put_v the_o case_n ibid._n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v require_v of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o be_v quite_o rid_v of_o appeal_v what_o will_v m._n andrew_n infer_v thereon_o will_v he_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o decree_v ut_fw-la transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la appellet_fw-la &_o si_fw-la appellet_fw-la excommunicandus_fw-la that_o no_o man_n appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v will_v he_o infer_v this_o upon_o their_o demand_n or_o petition_n i_o say_v their_o petition_n for_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n in_o their_o epistle_n 100l_n they_o begin_v it_o thus_o praefato_fw-la debitae_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendiò_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o due_a salutation_n premise_v we_o do_v most_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o over_o easy_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o as_o come_v from_o hence_o etc._n etc._n will_v then_o m._n andrew_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o demand_n and_o decree_n petition_n and_o prohibition_n must_v he_o not_o rather_o confess_v that_o the_o african_a bishop_n acknowledge_v that_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la have_v power_n to_o dispose_v appeal_n for_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o rather_o seek_v satisfaction_n by_o letter_n to_o he_o then_o resolve_v by_o some_o synodical_a decree_n to_o exclude_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o debar_v he_o from_o further_a meddle_v in_o those_o affair_n as_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v usurp_v but_o let_v m._n andrew_n take_v the_o request_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o list_v i_o mean_v either_o for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o appeal_v or_o for_o moderation_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o make_v good_a his_o forgery_n of_o transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la appellet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o evident_a forgery_n that_o neither_o these_o petition_n of_o they_o nor_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n nor_o yet_o any_o one_o word_n in_o s._n augustin_n do_v ever_o prohibit_v all_o appellation_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n or_o yet_o cause_v any_o surcease_n or_o interruption_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o hinder_v the_o moderate_a and_o convenient_a prosecution_n of_o appeal_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o produce_v any_o other_o witness_n then_o s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o practice_n not_o past_o 5._o or_o 6._o year_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v antony_n who_o he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o fussula_n 39_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o antony_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o a_o synodical_a sentence_n of_o african_a bishop_n for_o his_o outrageous_a misdemeanour_n appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n bonifacius_n rome_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v move_v partly_o with_o the_o primat_n letter_n and_o partly_o with_o such_o other_o testimony_n as_o antony_n have_v cunning_o produce_v for_o his_o purgation_n resolve_v to_o return_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o with_o this_o express_a condition_n as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v if_o the_o information_n which_o he_o have_v give_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a but_o before_o it_o can_v be_v execute_v it_o chance_v that_o pope_n bonifacius_n die_v and_o celestinus_fw-la succeed_v he_o 40._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o rumour_n be_v spread_v in_o favour_n of_o antony_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o the_o same_o execute_v by_o violence_n with_o the_o help_n of_o secular_a power_n if_o need_n be_v as_o the_o
the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n glory_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o sequent_a supplement_n 21._o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o say_v for_o the_o present_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a primacy_n may_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n pastor_n then_o may_v m._n andrews_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v just_o call_v and_o nickname_v a_o corporal_a bishop_n and_o a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n because_o he_o do_v punish_v man_n sometime_o in_o his_o spiritual_a court_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n but_o also_o in_o their_o purse_n and_o if_o he_o will_v think_v he_o absurd_a who_o shall_v so_o style_v and_o intytle_n he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a himself_o in_o call_v the_o pope_n primacy_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n a_o temporal_a primacy_n and_o although_o neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n cyril_n do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n andrews_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o extension_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o temporal_a matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o treat_v yet_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o sufficient_o teach_v there_o the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a 22._o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o very_a treatise_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n appeal_v i_o mean_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n have_v that_o express_a doctrine_n and_o those_o very_a word_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o andrews_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o s._n peter_n propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n or_o as_o he_o say_v else_o where_o propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o discipulis_fw-la habuit_fw-la for_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v he_o also_o twice_o in_o the_o same_o place_n primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o he_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v evident_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 108._o whereof_o only_o he_o and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o figure_n so_o that_o s._n augustine_n sufficient_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n spiritual_a supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n andrew_n 23._o the_o like_a do_v s._n cyril_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n joan._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o m._n andrew_n cite_v for_o there_o he_o call_v s._n peter_n express_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la caputque_fw-la ceterorum_fw-la primus_fw-la exclamavit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la allege_v peter_n as_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o exclaym_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o he_o whereby_o he_o teach_v evident_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v present_o after_o in_o m._n andrews_n his_o text_n who_o have_v affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o father_n see_v the_o article_n touch_v peter_n temporal_a primacy_n supra_fw-la add_v id_fw-la tantum_fw-la vident_fw-la nec_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quid_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o see_v this_o only_a and_o nothing_o else_o that_o because_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o lord_n not_o once_o but_o thrice_o he_o be_v ask_v concern_v love_n not_o once_o but_o thrice_o and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v abolish_v his_o triple_a negation_n with_o his_o triple_a confession_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v for_o touch_v the_o primacy_n they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n 24._o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o these_o father_n see_v only_o this_o which_o he_o here_o set_v down_o nec_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o two_o respect_n the_o one_o for_o that_o they_o see_v more_o than_o he_o mention_v yea_o more_o than_o he_o list_v to_o see_v to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o they_o both_o the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o their_o behalf_n i_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n restore_v to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o apostleship_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o heresy_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o hold_v or_o favour_n at_o least_o the_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o wycliffe_n that_o magistrate_n lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n by_o mortal_a sin_n which_o pestiferous_a opinion_n those_o holy_a father_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v abhor_v if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v abroach_o or_o teach_v by_o any_o in_o their_o time_n see_v that_o it_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n either_o to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v all_o obedience_n uncertain_a for_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o give_v occasion_n to_o subject_n upon_o every_o offence_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o call_v his_o authority_n in_o question_n 25._o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v good_a reader_n know_v as_o well_o the_o integrity_n of_o these_o father_n in_o this_o point_n andrews_n as_o m._n andrews_n his_o fraud_n and_o bad_a conscience_n in_o allege_v they_o thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o wrest_v to_o any_o such_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n 50._o and_o do_v elsewhere_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o when_o he_o say_v apostle_n &_o again_o a_o little_a after_o when_o peter_n the_o apostle_n deny_v our_o saviour_n and_o weep_v and_o remain_v still_o a_o apostle_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o can_v he_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n more_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o m._n andrews_n fatâ—ereth_v upon_o he_o 26._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o handle_v s._n cyril_n andrews_n upon_o who_o it_o may_v be_v he_o principal_o rely_v for_o this_o matter_n for_o indeed_o that_o holy_a father_n say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o same_o though_o far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n andrews_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v for_o thus_o say_v s._n cyril_n supra_fw-la dixit_fw-la pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la sibi_fw-la renovans_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la ne_fw-la propter_fw-la negationem_fw-la quae_fw-la humana_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la accidit_fw-la labefactata_fw-la videretur_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n renew_v to_o he_o his_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v decay_v by_o his_o denial_n which_o happen_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n thus_o far_o s._n cyril_n who_o you_o see_v neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o signify_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o seem_v or_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o dignity_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o renew_v it_o by_o that_o new_a and_o express_v commission_n ne_fw-la labefactata_fw-la videretur_fw-la lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v decay_v or_o lose_v 27._o wherein_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o s._n cyril_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o bare_a office_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o s._n cyril_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n when_o he_o term_v he_o principem_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la ceterorum_fw-la the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v call_v it_o primatum_fw-la &_o principatum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la the_o primacy_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o dignity_n which_o according_a to_o s._n cyrils_n doctrine_n our_o saviour_n renew_v
with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v present_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o ut_fw-la &_o ponticae_fw-la &_o asâ—anae_n &_o thraciae_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la metropolitani_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o pontus_n asia_n &_o thracia_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n among_o the_o barbarous_a so_o be_v all_o call_v that_o be_v no_o grecian_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o so_o say_v the_o canon_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v but_o a_o private_a bishopric_n &_o subject_a to_o heraclea_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v not_o only_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n but_o also_o a_o patriarchall_a sea_n and_o have_v metropolitan_n under_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o west_n so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v now_o make_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o prefer_v before_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n yet_o with_o this_o evident_a exception_n and_o reservation_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o inferior_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v in_o former_a time_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o the_o second_o after_o rome_n 7._o yet_o be_v always_o inferior_a &_o subject_a thereto_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o famous_a athanasius_n bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n chalcedon_n 9_o therefore_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o have_v by_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n &_o antioch_n and_o the_o equality_n that_o it_o be_v to_o have_v with_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o be_v a_o patriarchall_a sea_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o patriarchall_a and_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o west_n yet_o with_o reservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o primacy_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o our_o latin_a copy_n be_v translate_v aequalis_fw-la do_v signify_v also_o similis_fw-la like_a not_o only_o in_o profane_a author_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o thesaurus_fw-la of_o henricê°_n stephanê°_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v read_v the_o parallel_n of_o tortus_fw-la &_o his_o torture_n write_v against_o m._n d._n andrews_n by_o the_o reverend_a &_o learned_a father_n androas_n eudaemon-ioannes_n who_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v 1611._o and_o explicate_v this_o point_n and_o have_v also_o produce_v a_o clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o theodorus_n balsamon_n a_o very_a learned_a grecian_a and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o mention_n of_o paria_fw-la privilegia_fw-la equal_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n do_v not_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n 10._o whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o the_o word_n aequalis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o just_a equality_n in_o all_o respect_n but_o sometime_o also_o a_o equality_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n scripture_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o exhort_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o temporal_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o their_o store_n and_o abundance_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la say_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n mean_v a_o equality_n in_o a_o certain_a similitude_n and_o proportion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n thereof_o say_v sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la muliùm_fw-la non_fw-la abundavit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la modicum_fw-la non_fw-la minoravit_fw-la as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o gather_v much_o 8._o have_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o less_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n in_o exodus_fw-la of_o those_o who_o gather_v manna_n in_o different_a quantity_n 18._o and_o yet_o find_v that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n because_o every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o 8._o and_o no_o more_o so_o that_o equality_n do_v not_o signify_v here_o a_o arithmetical_a equality_n as_o the_o philosopher_n locum_fw-la and_o schoolman_n term_v it_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o be_v use_v in_o commutative_a justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o the_o like_a wherein_o the_o just_a and_o true_a value_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v equal_o consider_v but_o a_o geometrical_a equality_n keep_v only_o a_o certain_a proportion_n according_a to_o distributive_a justice_n which_o as_o aristotle_n and_o the_o schoolman_n do_v teach_v do_v always_o respect_n equality_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o honour_n privilege_n and_o reward_n yet_o so_o as_o due_a proportion_n be_v observe_v correspondent_a to_o the_o different_a dignity_n and_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o justice._n and_o therefore_o when_o two_o person_n of_o different_a quality_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o soldier_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v for_o some_o one_o service_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n their_o reward_n or_o privilege_n be_v true_o equal_a when_o they_o be_v privilege_v 16._o and_o reward_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n to_o their_o degree_n without_o impeachment_n to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o so_o a_o subject_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o his_o king_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o subject_n still_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n equal_a and_o equality_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o canon_n itself_o wherein_o you_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o he_o 11._o but_o now_o to_o deal_v somewhat_o more_o liberal_o with_o m._n andrews_n in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v mean_a to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n that_o equality_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n leo._n which_o he_o affirm_v shall_v he_o trow_v you_o gain_v any_o thing_n thereby_o or_o can_v he_o any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n leo_n at_o that_o time_n or_o of_o the_o other_o pope_n his_o successor_n ever_o since_o true_o no_o but_o rather_o shall_v notable_o confirm_v their_o primacy_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o own_o cause_n see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v such_o that_o his_o only_a opposition_n to_o that_o canon_n and_o his_o abrogation_n thereof_o suffice_v to_o overthrow_v &_o disannul_v it_o which_o i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o that_o council_n until_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o empire_n which_o though_o it_o be_v needless_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a yet_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o abundant_a conviction_n of_o m._n andrews_n his_o impudence_n and_o malice_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v such_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o impugn_v such_o a_o know_a truth_n as_o he_o do_v 12._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v note_v what_o gelasius_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v pope_n about_o 30._o year_n after_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n canon_n concern_v a_o schism_n raise_v by_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n felix_n his_o predecessor_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o signify_v 4._o thing_n special_o to_o be_v note_v for_o this_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a though_o he_o have_v make_v great_a instance_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o do_v high_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o say_a
be_v decree_v therein_o no_o more_o than_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n approbation_n nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n touch_v those_o church_n and_o this_o canon_n also_o whereof_o we_o now_o special_o treat_v do_v not_o ordain_v or_o concern_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o only_o the_o privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o church_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o pope_n leo_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v just_a cause_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v ratify_v this_o canon_n have_v he_o not_o see_v such_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v &_o therefore_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n be_v move_v with_o such_o other_o occasion_n and_o urgent_a reason_n as_o change_v of_o time_n produce_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o they_o but_o ordain_v it_o also_o by_o a_o canon_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v chapter_n hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o conclude_v concern_v this_o point_n that_o although_o thedorus_fw-la balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n and_o some_o other_o grecian_a collector_n of_o the_o counsel_n do_v set_v down_o this_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o dionysius_n and_o isidorus_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o or_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a greek_a manuscript_n or_o the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o part_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o make_n and_o abrogation_n of_o this_o canon_n 29._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assertion_n of_o m._n andrew_n concern_v pope_n leo_n intercession_n anatolius_n make_v as_o he_o say_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o emperor_n empress_n and_o anatolius_n true_a it_o be_v that_o pope_n leo_n write_v to_o they_o all_o three_o but_o whether_o as_o a_o suitor_n or_o suppliant_a or_o yet_o in_o vain_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o according_o give_v credit_v to_o m._n andrews_n hereafter_o first_o then_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o whereas_o he_o i_o mean_v pope_n leo_n may_v have_v call_v anatolius_n to_o account_v long_o before_o for_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n by_o a_o heretic_n martian_a he_o have_v bear_v with_o he_o at_o the_o emperor_n request_n and_o that_o by_o the_o emperor_n help_n and_o by_o he_o i_o mean_v pope_n leo_n favourable_a consent_n anatolius_n have_v obtain_v that_o great_a bishopric_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o those_o favour_n and_o not_o have_v presume_v thereupon_o the_o rather_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o other_o bishop_n also_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o anatolius_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o sea_n a_o apostolical_a sea_n or_o yet_o to_o increase_v it_o by_o the_o injury_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o venerable_a council_n of_o nice_a can_v not_o be_v impeach_v or_o change_v by_o any_o impious_a attempt_n of_o he_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o i_o mean_v to_o pope_n leo_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v one_o man_n will_n before_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n final_o presume_v as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n pious_a disposition_n to_o conserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n and_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o anatolius_n if_o he_o persist_v therein_o and_o to_o make_v he_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o other_o wise_a the_o issue_n will_v be_v that_o anatolius_n shall_v but_o work_v his_o own_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 30._o to_o this_o effect_n write_v pope_n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n crave_v indeed_o with_o great_a reason_n his_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o anatolius_n yet_o with_o great_a gravity_n and_o authority_n as_o you_o see_v and_o not_o in_o vain_a as_o m._n andrew_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v for_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n have_v favour_v great_o the_o pretence_n of_o anatolius_n council_n to_o prefer_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n nevertheless_o upon_o pope_n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o he_o not_o only_o yield_v therein_o but_o also_o great_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o say_a pope_n that_o he_o defend_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o such_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n as_o he_o do_v which_o be_v manifest_a by_o another_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a wherein_o he_o signify_v the_o contentment_n and_o joy_n that_o he_o receive_v when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n that_o he_o not_o only_o approve_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o be_v also_o himself_o determine_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o conserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v m._n andrews_n can_v now_o say_v that_o pope_n leo_n intercession_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o vain_a let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o suit_n he_o make_v to_o the_o empress_n 31._o he_o write_v also_o to_o her_o diverse_a epistle_n and_o in_o one_o of_o they_o have_v first_o tax_v anatolius_n of_o immoderate_a pride_n pulcheriam_fw-la for_o seek_v to_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o metropolitans_n signfy_v withal_o that_o he_o may_v have_v content_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n as_o well_o by_o his_o favourable_a consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o by_o she_o and_o the_o emperor_n grant_n he_o add_v touch_v the_o canon_n now_o in_o question_n consensiones_fw-la say_v he_o episcoporum_fw-la canonum_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la conditorum_fw-la regulis_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la unita_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la pielate_fw-la in_fw-la irritum_fw-la mittimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la b._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la generali_fw-la prorsus_fw-la definitione_n cassamus_fw-la the_o piety_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v unite_v with_o we_o we_o do_v utter_o make_v void_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n do_v with_o a_o general_a definition_n whole_o disannul_v the_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o he_o speaking_z as_o you_o see_v not_o like_o a_o suppliant_a sed_fw-la tamquam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habens_fw-la like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v power_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o disannul_v and_o abrogate_v this_o canon_n as_o he_o do_v 32._o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o see_v anatolius_n what_o manner_n of_o petition_n or_o supplication_n he_o present_v to_o anatolius_n which_o true_o be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v he_o stoop_v as_o stout_a and_o proud_a as_o he_o be_v first_o then_o pope_n leo_n blame_v he_o for_o take_v the_o occasion_n he_o do_v to_o seek_v not_o only_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n anatol._n and_o antioch_n as_o though_o their_o church_n have_v lose_v their_o privilege_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o pastor_n but_o also_o to_o subject_v they_o and_o all_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o term_v inauditum_fw-la &_o numquam_fw-la antea_fw-la tentatum_fw-la excessum_fw-la a_o excess_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o attempt_v by_o any_o man_n before_o and_o further_o signify_v that_o this_o attempt_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v too_o wicked_a and_o impious_a that_o his_o haughty_a pride_n tend_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o have_v abuse_v his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n who_o be_v assemble_v only_o for_o the_o definition_n and_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v draw_v by_o he_o partly_o by_o corruption_n and_o partly_o by_o fear_n to_o favour_v and_o further_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n that_o he_o accuse_v himself_o sufficient_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v public_o contradict_v and_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o council_n 33._o moreover_o he_o advertise_v he_o that_o the_o
the_o key_n or_o feed_v my_o sheep_n no_o but_o because_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o govern_v the_o rest_n so_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v thus_o sea_n quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la habet_fw-la roma_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o which_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o primacy_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n seat_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n 61._o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o m._n andrews_n must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o say_a primacy_n can_v not_o be_v from_o any_o but_o from_o christ_n himself_o whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v have_v and_o have_v privilege_n from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o from_o general_a counsel_n but_o also_o from_o temporal_a prince_n as_o from_o constantine_n pepin_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n and_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n argue_v most_o absurd_o from_o the_o privilege_n to_o the_o primacy_n deny_v that_o the_o primacy_n be_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o privilege_n be_v from_o man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o give_v for_o humane_a respect_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o wise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o regalty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o parliament_n or_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o he_o but_o by_o man_n because_o aswell_o temporal_a prince_n as_o general_a counsel_n have_v give_v great_a privilege_n thereto_o 62._o second_o i_o say_v that_o m._n andrew_n be_v very_o simple_a if_o he_o see_v not_o peter_n that_o the_o penner_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o avoid_v therein_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o also_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n petâ—rs_n sea_n see_v that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o any_o way_n further_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o rather_o hinder_v it_o for_o what_o can_v he_o demand_v for_o any_o of_o those_o respect_n will_v m._n andrews_n have_v have_v he_o to_o say_v that_o because_o christ_n give_v s._n peter_n the_o key_n and_o commission_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v also_o give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o demand_n how_o will_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v of_o those_o premise_n whereas_o the_o other_o consequent_a be_v not_o so_o evil_a to_o wit_n that_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o privilege_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o also_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v like_o privilege_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n 63._o again_o what_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v gain_v by_o mention_v privilege_n grant_v to_o peter_n sea_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v hinder_v his_o own_o cause_n thereby_o and_o plead_v against_o himself_o for_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n some_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o disciple_n s._n mark_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o respect_n those_o two_o church_n have_v always_o the_o pre-eminence_n before_o all_o other_o next_o after_o the_o roman_a see_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n pretence_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n he_o have_v no_o less_o reason_n to_o forbear_v all_o mention_n of_o peter_n sea_n canon_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v thereto_o then_o m._n andrews_n have_v in_o set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o conceal_v and_o omit_v all_o that_o which_o will_v have_v discover_v his_o fraud_n and_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n be_v grant_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a to_o touch_v that_o string_n which_o will_v have_v mar_v all_o his_o music_n as_o it_o have_v be_v partly_o signify_v before_o and_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 64._o for_o have_v say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o concern_v privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n because_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n he_o add_v supra_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la autem_fw-la iam_fw-la potestate_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o their_o power_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n see_v that_o constantinople_n do_v enjoy_v both_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o senate_n to_o advance_v it_o also_o to_o equal_a dignity_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o equal_a also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v magnify_v as_o rome_n be_v so_o he_o wherein_o he_o not_o only_o falsify_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o to_o give_v a_o absolute_a equality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o also_o crafty_o leave_v out_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n 28._o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o that_o canon_n &_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o equality_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v mention_v there_o for_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n do_v follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o our_o latin_a copy_n be_v very_o well_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o have_v a_o inferior_a place_n to_o diverse_a other_o church_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o m._n andrews_n trow_v you_o see_v this_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o so_o deep_o dissemble_v it_o as_o not_o only_o to_o leave_v out_o all_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o make_v a_o equality_n and_o parity_n in_o dignity_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n whereas_o the_o word_n which_o he_o conceal_v do_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o equality_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v only_o according_a to_o distributive_a justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o impeachment_n or_o prejudice_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o two_o church_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o 65._o and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o fortify_v his_o forgery_n they_o do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v stretch_v they_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o parity_n and_o equality_n in_o dignity_n for_o whereas_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v magnify_v as_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o foresay_a equality_n which_o distributive_a justice_n ordain_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o different_a dignity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o when_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o mean_a man_n do_v concur_v in_o one_o act_n or_o service_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reward_v and_o advance_v according_a to_o their_o different_a quality_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v advance_v as_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v though_o not_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v advance_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a in_o dignity_n 66._o but_o now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o greek_a word_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n or_o the_o latin_a in_o our_o translation_n with_o the_o restriction_n that_o immediate_o follow_v whereby_o the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n be_v assign_v to_o constantinople_n
maintenance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o discourse_n they_o end_v with_o this_o most_o humble_a and_o submissive_a petition_n haec_fw-la sicut_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o amica_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la decorem_fw-la convenientissima_fw-la dignare_fw-la complecti_fw-la sanctissime_fw-la &_o beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la most_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n vouchsafe_v to_o embrace_v these_o thing_n as_o your_o own_o and_o friendly_a and_o most_o convenient_a or_o fit_a for_o good_a order_n 73._o ibidem_fw-la and_o afterward_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n do_v contradict_v this_o canon_n leo_n they_o yield_v this_o reason_n thereof_o proculdubio_fw-la say_v they_o à _fw-la vestra_fw-la providentia_fw-la inchoari_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la bonum_fw-la volentes_fw-la desyre_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o good_a shall_v also_o proceed_v from_o your_o providence_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o a_o bonae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la vobis_fw-la deputetur_fw-la effectus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o effect_n as_o well_o of_o good_a order_n or_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v ascrybed_n to_o you_o in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o council_n ascrybed_n the_o effect_n and_o forcâ—_n of_o their_o determination_n not_o only_o concern_v matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o also_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o authority_n especial_o of_o pope_n leo_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o also_o add_v further_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o emperor_n senate_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a city_n desire_v it_o and_o that_o it_o seem_v also_o convenient_a to_o the_o whole_a council_n yea_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o do_v by_o the_o child_n do_v redound_v to_o their_o father_n who_o account_n and_o make_v the_o same_o their_o own_o therefore_o rogamus_fw-la say_v they_o &_o tuis_fw-la decrâ—tis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la â—onorâ—_n iudicium_fw-la we_o beseech_v thou_o honour_v also_o our_o judgement_n with_o thy_o decree_n &_o sicut_fw-la nâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d capiti_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la adiecimus_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d summitas_fw-la tua_fw-la filijs_fw-la quod_fw-la decet_fw-la adimpleat_fw-la and_o as_o we_o have_v yield_v conformity_n on_o our_o part_n to_o you_o our_o head_n so_o let_v your_o highness_n fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v to_o we_o your_o child_n that_o which_o be_v convenient_a sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o pij_fw-la principes_fw-la complacebunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o so_o shall_v the_o pyousâ—_n prince_n receive_v contentment_n or_o satisfaction_n who_o have_v ratify_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o holiness_n as_o a_o law_n &_o sedes_fw-la constantinopolitana_n suscipiâ—t_fw-la praemium_fw-la and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n or_o benefit_n which_o church_n have_v always_o perform_v all_o endeavour_n towards_o you_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o piety_n and_o conjoin_v itself_o with_o you_o he_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n thus_o write_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o pope_n leo._n 74._o and_o now_o i_o report_v i_o to_o m._n andrews_n himself_o though_o i_o take_v he_o for_o very_o partial_a in_o this_o cause_n whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v write_v in_o this_o kind_n more_o effectual_o to_o show_v the_o belief_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o express_o call_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n he_o their_o father_n and_o themselves_o his_o child_n but_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o cast_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o his_o apostolical_a beam_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consuetè_fw-la soliciti_fw-la say_v those_o father_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o reverend_a respect_n they_o bear_v he_o and_o signify_v that_o his_o wont_a care_n and_o authority_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n furthermore_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o decree_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n depend_v principal_o on_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v beg_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o special_a grace_n benefit_n and_o reward_v foâ—_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o in_o such_o earnest_n and_o humble_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o will_n to_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v ratify_v or_o disannul_v by_o he_o which_o also_o the_o issue_n thereof_o make_v most_o manifest_a see_v that_o his_o own_o denial_n and_o opposition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v it_o as_o have_v be_v 39_o declare_v 75._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v m._n andrâ—ws_n will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o corner_n of_o a_o period_n or_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o title_n calcedoâ—â—_n or_o fragment_n of_o a_o little_a clause_n see_v that_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o canon_n the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o public_a and_o general_a letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n himself_o which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v with_o their_o other_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o belief_n concern_v his_o authority_n as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o their_o general_a acclamation_n to_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o 2d_o petrus_n per_fw-la leonem_fw-la locutus_fw-la estâ—_n peter_n have_v speak_v by_o leo_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v peter_n authority_n yea_o and_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v petra_fw-la &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 76._o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o council_n be_v to_o depose_v dioscorus_n â—_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n pronounce_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o these_o word_n leo._n sanctissimus_fw-la &_o beatissimus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la magnae_fw-la &_o senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la leo_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o per_fw-la presentem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la synodum_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la ter_z beatissimo_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la laud_fw-la digno_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la nudavit_fw-la eum_fw-la tam_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la dignitate_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la alienavit_fw-la ministerio_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o great_a rome_n leo_n have_v deprive_v he_o to_o wit_n dioscorus_n as_o well_o of_o all_o episcopal_a dignity_n as_o priestly_a ministry_n by_o we_o and_o this_o holy_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o most_o bless_a and_o praiseworthy_a peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n against_o dioscorus_n which_o sentence_n every_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n not_o only_o approve_v particular_o with_o his_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n but_o also_o confirm_v with_o his_o subscription_n supremacy_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 3._o action_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 77._o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o pope_n leo_n depose_v dioscorus_n by_o the_o synod_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o say_a synod_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o that_o deposition_n second_o that_o he_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o do_v it_o together_o with_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n thyrd_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v here_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o top_n thereof_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v grant_v of_o pope_n leo_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o exercyse_v his_o authority_n last_o see_v that_o this_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n give_v against_o dioscorus_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o with_o these_o circumstance_n be_v receive_v particular_o and_o subscrybed_n by_o every_o one_o in_o that_o council_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o exception_n take_v to_o any_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a be_v conform_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o council_n and_o
like_a have_v be_v also_o use_v in_o former_a occasion_n the_o people_n of_o fussula_n be_v so_o exasperate_v therewith_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v to_o tumult_n and_o conceive_v no_o small_a indignation_n against_o s._n augustine_n himself_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v make_v antony_n their_o bishop_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o he_o write_v a_o most_o pitiful_a letter_n to_o celestinus_fw-la successor_n to_o bonifacius_n lament_v great_o his_o own_o mishap_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o unworthy_a bishop_n ibid._n and_o recommend_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o case_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o charitable_a consideration_n say_v thus_o among_o diverse_a other_o thing_n celestinus_fw-la collabora_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la pielate_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la domine_fw-la beatissime_fw-la &_o debita_fw-la charitate_fw-la suscipiende_n sancte_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n most_o bless_a lord_n venerable_a for_o thy_o piety_n and_o holy_a pope_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o due_a charity_n labour_v together_o with_o we_o and_o command_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v be_v read_v or_o relate_v unto_o thou_o so_o he_o 41._o and_o whereas_o antony_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o remain_v still_o with_o the_o title_n have_v great_o urge_v that_o see_v he_o have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o fussula_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v the_o bishopric_n ibid._n s._n augustine_n make_v instance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o antony_n may_v stand_v for_o that_o it_o be_v conform_v even_o to_o former_a sentence_n give_v in_o like_a case_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v existat_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_n apostolica_fw-la iudicante_fw-la vel_fw-la aliorum_fw-la iudicata_fw-la firmante_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v it_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a either_o judge_v so_o itself_o or_o else_o confirm_v the_o judgment_n or_o sentence_n of_o other_o so_o he_o and_o then_o add_v diverse_a example_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishoprike_n retain_v still_o their_o title_n and_o say_v moreover_o thus_o ibid._n ego_fw-la fussulenses_n catholicos_fw-la filios_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la meos_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v recommend_v to_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o your_o holiness_n as_o well_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o fussula_n my_o child_n in_o christ_n as_o antony_n the_o bishop_n my_o son_n also_o in_o christ_n for_o that_o i_o love_v they_o both_o etc._n etc._n let_v both_o of_o they_o deserve_v your_o mercy_n they_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v no_o ill_a he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v no_o ill_a they_o lest_o they_o may_v hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a if_o they_o receive_v no_o help_n from_o catholic_a bishop_n especial_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a against_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o he_o lest_o he_o may_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n as_o to_o alienate_v those_o from_o christ_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o own_o against_o their_o will_n etc._n etc._n final_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v thus_o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la region_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o do_v relieve_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o that_o quarter_n he_o mean_v fussula_n from_o the_o deadly_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o do_v comfort_v my_o old_a age_n with_o this_o merciful_a justice_n he_o will_v reward_v you_o as_o well_o in_o this_o present_a life_n as_o in_o the_o future_a who_o do_v by_o you_o succour_v we_o in_o this_o our_o trouble_n and_o have_v place_v you_o in_o that_o seat_n 42._o thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n to_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n entreat_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o people_n of_o fussula_n especial_o that_o there_o mâ—ght_v be_v no_o violence_n use_v to_o restore_v antony_n and_o therefore_o have_v signify_v what_o be_v report_v and_o fear_v in_o that_o behalf_n ibid._n he_o say_v non_fw-la sinas_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n suffer_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o peter_n who_o admonish_v the_o governor_n of_o christian_a people_n not_o to_o exercise_v a_o violent_a dominion_n among_o their_o brethren_n so_o he_o give_v a_o necessary_a advice_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la though_o with_o all_o humility_n as_o you_o see_v to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v fear_v and_o have_v happen_v before_o by_o the_o indiscreet_a and_o violent_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o like_a case_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o any_o meaning_n to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n ibid._n or_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o antony_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v ordain_v it_o that_o he_o resolve_v for_o his_o part_n as_o he_o signify_v that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o suit_n of_o celestinus_fw-la he_o will_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n and_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o have_v be_v partly_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n in_o make_v antony_n bishop_n 43._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n rome_n be_v from_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o admit_v appeal_v see_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n himself_o assist_v antony_n in_o his_o appeal_v to_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v also_o to_o celestinus_fw-la concern_v the_o same_o with_o such_o submission_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v antony_n for_o his_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o m._n andrew_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v say_v si_fw-la appellet_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n excommunicandus_fw-la if_o any_o man_n appeal_v he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o augustine_n but_o most_o humble_o crave_v merciful_a justice_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o either_o s._n augustine_n contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n which_o be_v not_o credible_a or_o else_o that_o m._n andrew_n have_v belie_v he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o indeed_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v reason_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o quote_v in_o his_o margin_n any_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n 44._o nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o mention_v a_o excommunication_n threaten_v by_o s._n augustine_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n 12._o he_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o milevis_n where_o s._n augustin_n be_v present_a in_o which_o synod_n it_o be_v indeed_o ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n shall_v appeal_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o memetropolitans_n in_o africa_n to_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o end_n m._n andrew_n his_o cozenage_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o canon_n itself_o which_o be_v this_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiores_fw-la clerici_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v ordain_v that_o priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n if_o in_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o complain_v of_o the_o judgment_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n their_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o that_o they_o appeal_v not_o to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primat_n of_o their_o own_o province_n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o within_o africa_n thus_o say_v that_o canon_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o word_n qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o think_v convenient_a to_o appeal_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o those_o of_o who_o the_o canon_n express_o speak_v immediate_o before_o to_o wit_n nemo_fw-la priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o any_o way_n concern_v bishop_n and_o much_o less_o exclude_v all_o appeal_v as_o m._n andrew_n do_v with_o his_o transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la 45._o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v conform_v to_o another_o make_v many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o sardica_n 17._o approve_v by_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o
in_o which_o council_n also_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n be_v express_o confirm_v beside_o that_o the_o very_a council_n of_o milâ—uis_n in_o which_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v 93._o be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v further_o after_o a_o while_n so_o that_o this_o canon_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o appeal_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n and_o not_o of_o bishop_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o right_a of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o write_v to_o the_o donatist_n and_o reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o temerarious_a presumption_n in_o excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v caecilianus_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n advertise_v they_o with_o all_o of_o their_o folly_n in_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v therein_o and_o how_o little_a cause_n caecilianê°_n have_v to_o care_n for_o their_o sentence_n see_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o reserve_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolyke_a church_n mean_v there_o by_o especial_o the_o apostolyke_a sea_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o always_o call_v the_o apostolyke_a seat_n or_o apostolic_a chair_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la as_o it_o may_v be_v note_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o i_o have_v allege_v some_o already_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o allege_v other_o hereafter_o insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n or_o apostolic_a seat_n or_o apostolic_a chair_n without_o name_v any_o in_o particular_a he_o speak_v undoubted_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 46._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o donatist_n that_o caecilianus_n may_v well_o contemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1.62_o see_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n as_o well_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la wherein_o the_o principality_n or_o soveragnity_n of_o the_o apoctolike_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v as_o with_o other_o catholic_a country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o africa_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n he_o make_v plain_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n clergy_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n here_o concern_v priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o concern_v our_o colleague_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a and_o whole_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o their_o colleague_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o restraynt_n of_o appeal_v of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o bishop_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v before_o apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la semper_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v 47._o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n rome_n nor_o yet_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o in_o africa_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o some_o example_n very_o notable_a for_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o lupicinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o mauritania_n in_o africa_n restore_v to_o his_o seat_n short_o after_o s._n augustine_n time_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n maurit_fw-la who_o also_o send_v thither_o a_o bishop_n call_v potentius_fw-la as_o his_o legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n admit_v he_o albeit_o the_o african_a synod_n have_v request_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o send_v no_o more_o legate_n thither_o 48._o another_o example_n may_v be_v of_o a_o commission_n send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o a_o agent_n or_o officer_n of_o he_o in_o africa_n 82._o call_v hilarius_n to_o assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n there_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o complaint_n make_v to_o he_o by_o two_o deacons_n felicissimus_n and_o vincentius_n against_o agentius_fw-la their_o bishop_n in_o which_o commission_n order_n be_v give_v to_o hilarius_n punctual_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n 32._o also_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o certain_a priest_n in_o africa_n against_o paulinus_n their_o bishop_n commit_v the_o hear_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o victor_n the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n and_o columbus_n with_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v it_o among_o themselves_o 8._o except_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o officer_n hilarius_n needful_a for_o the_o better_a determination_n of_o the_o cause_n 35._o in_o like_a manner_n a_o complaint_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o donadeus_fw-la a_o deacon_n against_o victor_n his_o bishop_n he_o depute_v the_o foresay_a columbus_n and_o other_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v find_v in_o fault_n and_o the_o like_a commission_n he_o give_v also_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o bizacium_n in_o africa_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o clementius_fw-la their_o primate_n 49._o now_o then_o in_o these_o example_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o decide_v appeal_n and_o other_o controversye_n in_o diveres_fw-la manner_n sometime_o ordain_v and_o dispose_v thereof_o by_o their_o legate_n or_o other_o officer_n and_o sometime_o give_v no_o other_o commission_n to_o their_o say_a legate_n and_o officer_n but_o to_o assemble_v some_o provincial_a synod_n and_o to_o see_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o execute_v and_o sometime_o again_o give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n to_o decide_v the_o cause_n which_o last_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o trial_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la 36._o as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 50._o the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n use_v still_o jure_fw-la svo_fw-la apostolic_a their_o own_o right_n notwithstanding_o the_o foresaid_a request_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n approve_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o by_o their_o obedience_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o petition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n to_o celestinus_fw-la rest_v whole_o in_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n whereof_o â—here_o fall_v out_o short_o after_o a_o evident_a example_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o albeit_o the_o father_n of_o that_o famous_a general_a council_n not_o only_o make_v earnest_n suit_n to_o pope_n leo_n by_o a_o common_a letter_n to_o obtain_v the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n for_o constantinople_n but_o also_o ordain_v and_o decree_v it_o by_o a_o special_a canon_n nevertheless_o pope_n leo_n deny_v their_o suit_n disannul_v their_o decree_n and_o force_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o 28._o chapter_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o might_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la deny_v the_o request_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o may_v also_o have_v disannul_v their_o decree_n if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n as_o they_o do_v not_o 51._o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v upon_o these_o premise_n 3._o thing_n do_v evident_o follow_v thereon_o the_o first_o that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v never_o prohibit_v or_o so_o much_o as_o interrupt_v by_o any_o decree_n or_o canon_n and_o much_o less_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o second_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n which_o m._n andrew_n seem_v to_o allege_v as_o forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n do_v only_o concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o of_o all_o man_n
in_o general_a beside_o that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o pope_n consent_n it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n preiudicall_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o three_o that_o m._n andrews_n iugle_v notable_o with_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o say_v as_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n father_n ad_fw-la eum_fw-la transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la appellet_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n appeal_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o if_o he_o appeal_v he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o augustine_n for_o neither_o those_o word_n nor_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o s._n augustine_n who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v express_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n andrews_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n to_o be_v note_v be_v indeed_o worth_a the_o note_n for_o a_o notable_a falsity_n and_o a_o flat_a corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o abuse_v of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o man_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n who_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o bely_v the_o father_n church_n and_o corrupt_v whole_a synod_n can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o conscience_n or_o shame_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o point_n 52._o and_o now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o three_o he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o have_v already_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la who_o power_n and_o custom_n to_o admit_v and_o determine_v appeal_v from_o africa_n s._n augustine_n clear_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o antony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o seq_n show_v which_o power_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v due_a to_o bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n optat._n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v also_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o zosimus_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o optatus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o letter_n at_o caesarea_n quò_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o iniuncta_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la venerabili_fw-la papa_n zosimo_n apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la necessitas_fw-la traxerat_fw-la whither_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n enjoin_v or_o impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o venerable_a pope_n zosimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n so_o he_o which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o possidius_n who_o write_v that_o litterae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la compulerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a compel_v augustine_n with_o other_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n in_o mauritania_n augustini_fw-la to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o diverse_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v in_o pope_n zosimus_n a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n a_o necessity_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o zosimus_n can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o as_o supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o he_o then_o as_o all_o other_o church_n be_v but_o of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n concern_v his_o primacy_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o after_o a_o while_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impugn_v these_o three_o pope_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v their_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n notwithstanding_o m._n andrews_n his_o peremptory_a assertion_n of_o the_o contrary_a which_o therefore_o may_v pass_v for_o another_o untruth_n 54._o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o he_o forget_v himself_o much_o more_o when_o he_o so_o confident_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o point_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v but_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o note_v before_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 3._o untruth_n though_o i_o remit_v the_o particular_a answer_n thereof_o until_o i_o have_v discover_v the_o other_o two_o because_o they_o will_v not_o a_o little_a help_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o first_o as_o you_o may_v have_v already_o note_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o this_o former_a discourse_n that_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v usual_a frequent_a and_o never_o prohibit_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o again_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o lay_v injunction_n &_o commandment_n upon_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n in_o africa_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o more_o ample_a authority_n in_o his_o day_n then_o over_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v yet_o have_v good_a reader_n a_o more_o abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n who_o be_v 8._o in_o all_o to_o wit_n liberius_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v bear_v damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n innocentius_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n &_o celestinus_fw-la and_o first_o of_o liberius_n 55._o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o certain_a arian_n heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v liberius_n and_o depose_v from_o their_o bishopric_n by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n send_v their_o legate_n to_o pope_n libâ—rius_n crave_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o crafty_o dissemble_v their_o heresy_n and_o feign_v to_o be_v repentant_a make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o obtain_v his_o letter_n for_o their_o restitution_n 82._o which_o they_o present_v at_o their_o return_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o tyana_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v restore_v as_o s._n basil_n witness_v say_v that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebasta_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o legacy_n bring_v a_o epistle_n from_o liberius_n by_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o when_o he_o have_v present_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o tyana_n in_o locum_fw-la suum_fw-la restitutus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n so_o he_o 56._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o liberius_n extend_v further_o then_o to_o his_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v he_o can_v restore_v bishop_n to_o their_o seat_n in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o also_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n julius_n have_v do_v not_o long_o before_o upon_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o famous_a athanasius_n depose_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n asclepa_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucian_n bishop_n of_o hadrianopolis_n all_o of_o they_o unjust_o expel_v from_o their_o seat_n upon_o diverse_a pretence_n who_o cause_n julius_n discuss_v say_v the_o story_n tamquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la propter_fw-la propriae_fw-la sedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la singulis_fw-la reddidit_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la as_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o seat_n restore_v their_o church_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 15._o so_o say_v sozomâ—n_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o add_v to_o the_o former_a example_n of_o liberius_n for_o although_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n whereof_o i_o now_o special_o treat_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o above_o 14._o year_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o time_n as_o the_o eve_n to_o the_o feast_n beside_o that_o do_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n see_v that_o not_o only_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o also_o athanasius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o mirror_n of_o sanctity_n zeal_n and_o integrity_n in_o that_o age_n have_v recourse_n thereto_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o his_o wrong_n but_o now_o to_o
they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o persuade_v damasus_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o flavianus_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o damasus_n &_o communione_fw-la say_v socrates_n flaviano_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la reddita_fw-la and_o flavianus_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o time_n reduce_v to_o concord_n and_o union_n with_o he_o 64._o whereto_o theodoretus_n add_v 23._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o time_n partly_o of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o partly_o of_o his_o successor_n syricius_n and_o anastasius_n labour_v to_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o flavianus_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o spring_n follow_v though_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o final_o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n upon_o condition_n that_o flavianus_n shall_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v say_v theodoretus_n with_o a_o solemn_a embassadge_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o berroea_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n whereupon_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o until_o then_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o historiographer_n do_v differ_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o flavianus_n be_v reconcyle_v with_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v full_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n until_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v far_o great_a and_o more_o ample_a authority_n then_o m._n andrew_n do_v afford_v they_o thus_o much_o concern_v damasus_n syricius_n 65._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o his_o successor_n syricius_n it_o be_v evident_a even_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o his_o authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o latin_a and_o west_n church_n see_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o capua_n 389._o the_o hear_n of_o flavianus_n his_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o theophâ—lus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n with_o this_o limitation_n as_o s._n ambrose_n witness_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v then_o syricius_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v admit_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n but_o also_o in_o africa_n decret_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v to_o himerius_n or_o himericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arragon_n in_o spain_n in_o answer_n of_o diverse_a demand_n of_o he_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o ordain_v that_o those_o his_o decree_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o himerius_n as_o well_o to_o carthage_n in_o africa_n as_o to_o portugal_n and_o france_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n there_o and_o else_o where_o then_o in_o arragon_n 66._o to_o this_o will_v i_o add_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o african_a father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n parmen_fw-la to_o wit_n of_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n who_o clear_o deduce_v the_o primacy_n of_o syricius_n from_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o write_v against_o parmenian_n the_o donatist_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o petrus_n omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v first_o in_o the_o roman_a chair_n whereof_o he_o also_o yield_v these_o reason_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o say_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n milevitanus_fw-la that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v or_o callenge_v to_o himself_o a_o single_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o schismatik_a and_o a_o wiked_a man_n who_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o chair_n contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la against_o the_o singular_a or_o principal_a chair_n have_v i_o say_v urge_v this_o he_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n end_v with_o syricius_n and_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o donatist_n hold_v not_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a church_n 67._o in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v peter_n for_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o chair_n for_o the_o singular_a and_o principal_a chair_n so_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v syricius_n for_o head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o his_o chair_n which_o be_v peter_n for_o the_o principal_a chair_n for_o otherwise_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n ground_a on_o peter_n supreme_a authority_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n beside_o that_o he_o say_v also_o a_o little_a after_o prosecute_a the_o same_o argument_n legimus_fw-la principem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o peter_n our_o prince_n receive_v the_o wholesome_a key_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o chance_v it_o then_o that_o you_o stryve_v to_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o with_o your_o audacious_a presumption_n do_v sacrilegious_o make_v war_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n so_o he_o 68_o therefore_o omit_v here_o how_o apt_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o donatist_n that_o which_o i_o wish_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o optatus_n be_v a_o african_a acknowledge_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n in_o syricius_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n for_o whereas_o he_o call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o principem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o prince_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o principality_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o optatus_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o in_o his_o successor_n syricius_n who_o consequent_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n be_v 69._o the_o very_a same_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o s._n augustine_n concern_v pope_n anastasius_n anastasius_n who_o succeed_v syricius_n for_o s._n augustine_n press_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o optatus_n do_v and_o name_v all_o the_o pope_n until_o his_o own_o time_n 165._o he_o end_v with_o anastasius_n have_v first_o derive_v their_o lineal_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n cui_fw-la say_v he_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o s_o peter_n in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o respect_v but_o because_o he_o be_v head_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o his_o successor_n and_o namely_o in_o anastasius_n who_o therefore_o he_o draw_v by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v also_o observe_v that_o elsewhere_o he_o ascribe_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o wit_n his_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o his_o chair_n or_o seat_n and_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n derive_v from_o he_o bid_v the_o donatist_n reckon_v the_o priest_n donati_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o peter_n seat_n and_o then_o conclude_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v anastasius_n and_o all_o other_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o 70._o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o african_a synod_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n abroad_o 1606._o and_o especial_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o inform_v
supra_fw-la advertise_v he_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o such_o write_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n concern_v those_o matter_n address_v either_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n or_o universal_o to_o all_o bishop_n 76._o another_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o possidius_n be_v that_o he_o call_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o two_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la iudicium_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o condemn_v heresye_n as_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n the_o three_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n condemn_v also_o the_o pelagian_n for_o heretic_n by_o his_o temporal_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o no_o otherwise_o but_o audience_n &_o sequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o two_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v express_o 77._o and_o now_o to_o proceed_v if_o m._n andrews_n do_v yet_o desire_v any_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n chron._n let_v he_o read_v s._n prosper_n s._n augustine_n disciple_n who_o say_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o 217._o bishop_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n their_o synodical_a decree_n be_v send_v to_o zosimus_n quibus_fw-la probatis_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la haeresis_fw-la pelagiana_n condemnata_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v thoughout_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o innocentius_n tunc_fw-la pelagianorum_n machinae_fw-la fractae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v the_o engine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n break_v when_o innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n strike_v the_o head_n of_o their_o wicked_a error_n with_o his_o apostolical_a sword_n 41._o so_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o pope_n zosimus_n who_o add_v say_v he_o the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o bishop_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n ad_fw-la detruncationem_fw-la impiorum_fw-la for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o the_o force_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n against_o the_o pelagian_n but_o also_o the_o general_a condemnation_n of_o they_o throughout_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v universal_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o namely_o innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n be_v more_o than_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la romanae_fw-la head_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n 78._o and_o albeit_o this_o may_v suffice_v concern_v these_o two_o pope_n yet_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o most_o famous_a innocentius_n and_o solemn_a appeal_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o innocentius_n to_o who_o he_o send_v 4._o bishop_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o unjust_a banishment_n procure_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o write_v also_o himself_o unto_o he_o thus_o obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o write_v and_o decree_n by_o your_o authority_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o unjust_o do_v when_o i_o be_v absent_a 5._o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v may_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o indeed_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v do_v so_o unjust_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v s._n chrisostome_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o innocentius_n have_v be_v limit_v within_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v universal_a and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v his_o cause_n chrysost._n which_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o progress_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o not_o only_o he_o as_o playntife_n appeal_v to_o innocentius_n but_o also_o theophilus_n as_o defendant_n send_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o call_v peter_n with_o letter_n to_o justify_v his_o cause_n beside_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 26._o and_o greek_a church_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n divide_v send_v messenger_n or_o letter_n to_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o as_o witness_v palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n chrysost._n who_o be_v s._n christostomes_n disciple_n and_o go_v also_o to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v his_o cause_n and_o further_o testify_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n give_v sentence_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n disannul_v the_o act_n and_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n 79._o and_o whereas_o atticus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o s._n chrystostome_n 34._o innocentius_n suspend_v he_o from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n until_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v full_o hear_v 34._o and_o determine_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o albeit_o innocentius_n forbear_v for_o sometime_o to_o proceed_v against_o theophilus_n by_o way_n of_o censure_n yet_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n death_n who_o die_v in_o banyshment_n within_o 3._o year_n he_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o theophilus_n and_o atticus_n for_o the_o excess_n commit_v on_o their_o part_n but_o also_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n for_o assist_v they_o with_o their_o imperial_a authority_n as_o georgius_n alexandrinus_n gennadius_n glicas_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v testify_v final_o although_o theophilus_n remain_v obstinate_a so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v which_o be_v not_o pass_v 5._o year_n after_o s._n chrysostom_n death_n yet_o he_o die_v repentant_a and_o atticus_n after_o much_o suit_n and_o many_o embassage_n send_v as_o theodoretus_n testify_v be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o submission_n and_o humble_a petition_n of_o pardon_n be_v absolve_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o glycas_n and_o thus_o pass_v this_o matter_n annal._n which_o alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n of_o innocentius_n 80._o and_o as_o for_o zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la who_o succeed_v innocentius_n and_o be_v the_o 3._o last_o pope_n of_o the_o 8._o that_o live_v in_o s._n augustin_n time_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o see_v that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o they_o as_o of_o zosimus_n a_o little_a 74._o before_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n beside_o a_o former_a 53._o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v a_o assembly_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o african_a bishop_n at_o cesaraea_n by_o the_o invention_n or_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v seq_n show_v before_o that_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n but_o also_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la by_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o antony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n whereto_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v concern_v bonifacius_n that_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 7._o province_n in_o france_n that_o bonif._n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n send_v to_o he_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n against_o maximus_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o manichaean_n sect_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o heinous_a crime_n and_o that_o thereupon_o bonifacius_n do_v delegate_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n ephesus_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 81._o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v with_o celestinus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o 8._o methinks_v m._n andrews_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o far_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n extend_v see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o the_o famous_a s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v but_o his_o substitute_n and_o legate_n therein_o which_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n 14_o of_o historiographer_n but_o also_o by_o
the_o letter_n of_o celestinus_fw-la to_o 17._o cyrillus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v thus_o adiuncta_fw-la tibi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sedis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la potestateque_fw-la fungeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o which_o hold_v our_o place_n and_o power_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o seat_n concur_v with_o thou_o shall_v with_o all_o everity_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o nestorius_n that_o if_o within_o 10._o day_n after_o this_o admonition_n he_o do_v not_o detest_v and_o renounce_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v provide_v his_o church_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o communion_n etc._n etc._n 82._o thus_o write_v celestinus_fw-la to_o cyril_n who_o therefore_o in_o his_o 14._o letter_n to_o nestorius_n signify_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v and_o reform_v his_o error_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v and_o prescrybed_n by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v and_o the_o whole_a council_n also_o pronounce_v 34._o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o nestorius_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v that_o severity_n not_o only_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o ephes._n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n they_o signify_v that_o they_o reserve_v and_o remit_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o 34_o nestorius_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n beside_o that_o nicephorus_n testify_v that_o the_o common_a fame_n be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o certain_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o s._n cyril_n which_o also_o his_o successor_n enjoy_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o legacy_n and_o substitution_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o that_o council_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o judex_n universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n church_n 83._o now_o than_o i_o report_v i_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n whether_o celestinus_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o m._n andrews_n make_v he_o for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o either_o s._n cyrill_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n will_v have_v stoop_v to_o be_v his_o substitute_n and_o legate_n and_o to_o receive_v commission_n and_o order_n from_o he_o or_o yet_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v most_o of_o they_o also_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o east_n church_n will_v have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n yea_o and_o remit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o his_o final_a determination_n if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v he_o for_o the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o show_v also_o the_o like_o before_o in_o the_o second_o â—otum_fw-la chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o age_n not_o past_o 20._o year_n after_o this_o other_o of_o ephesus_n so_o that_o m._n andrew_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n excuse_v himself_o from_o a_o manifest_a lie_n in_o this_o no_o more_o then_o in_o other_o two_o point_n before_o mention_v â—ing_n 84._o whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o he_o have_v make_v 3._o notable_a lie_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o one_o breath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o little_o more_o than_o 3._o line_n besyd_v a_o egregious_a corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n with_o his_o transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la and_o a_o foul_a abuse_n as_o well_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o make_v he_o say_v that_o which_o he_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v as_o also_o of_o his_o reader_n in_o seek_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o s._n augustine_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o africa_n yea_o and_o cure_v peters-disease_n in_o the_o 3._o last_o pope_n for_o so_o he_o also_o say_v in_o quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eumdem_fw-la morbum_fw-la curavit_fw-la in_o who_o to_o wit_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la augustine_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o disease_n of_o peter_n mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o either_o peter_n presumption_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o else_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o much_o less_o pretend_v that_o s._n augustine_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n in_o they_o 85._o therefore_o whereas_o his_o drift_n be_v no_o other_o in_o all_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v but_o to_o persuade_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v with_o these_o 3._o pope_n thou_o have_v partly_o see_v already_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n zosimus_n &_o celestinus_fw-la how_o much_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o abuse_v thou_o therein_o &_o the_o like_a will_n also_o evident_o appear_v concern_v pope_n bonifacius_n if_o thou_o consider_v with_o what_o affection_n 1._o reverend_a respect_n and_o submission_n s._n augustine_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n write_v to_o he_o thus_o 86._o noveram_fw-la te_fw-la quidem_fw-la fama_fw-la celeberrima_fw-la praedicante_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thou_o true_o before_o banifacius_fw-la by_o the_o most_o famous_a report_n of_o thy_o renoumne_n and_o understand_v by_o many_o most_o frequent_a and_o true_a relation_n how_o abundant_o thou_o be_v replenish_v with_o god_n grace_n most_o bless_a and_o venerable_a pope_n boniface_n but_o after_o that_o my_o brother_n alipius_n have_v see_v thou_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o thou_o with_o all_o benignity_n and_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v so_o much_o more_o notice_n of_o thy_o holiness_n by_o how_o much_o more_o certain_a be_v our_o amity_n for_o thou_o who_o take_v no_o gust_n or_o delight_n in_o high_a thing_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o other_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a sort_n so_o he_o and_o afterward_o have_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v against_o 2._o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o conclude_v haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la duabus_fw-la epistolis_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n therefore_o which_o i_o do_v answer_n in_o this_o disputation_n to_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o direct_v special_o to_o thy_o holiness_n not_o as_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v by_o you_o but_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o amend_v if_o any_o thing_n do_v chance_n to_o dislike_v you_o thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n to_o pope_n bonifacius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o aversion_n or_o alienation_n from_o he_o and_o much_o more_o from_o presume_a to_o cure_v any_o disease_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o correct_v any_o error_n in_o his_o person_n or_o government_n that_o he_o show_v all_o dutiful_a love_n and_o reverend_a affection_n towards_o he_o give_v notable_a testimony_n to_o his_o rare_a virtue_n &_o sanctity_n and_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n but_o also_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n to_o his_o censure_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v examine_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n augustine_n live_v in_o perfect_a union_n with_o pope_n bonifacius_n 87._o and_o in_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v with_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la though_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o sufficient_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n seq_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o fussula_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o understand_v it_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o celestinus_fw-la himself_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o s._n augustine_n die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o his_o work_n especial_o those_o against_o the_o pelagian_n be_v by_o their_o practice_n much_o impugn_a and_o defame_v in_o france_n s._n prosper_v who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o aquitane_n go_v purposely_o to_o rome_n together_o with_o hilarlus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o complain_v thereof_o &_o to_o procure_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o iustifycation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n whereupon_o celestinus_fw-la write_v a_o general_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o well_o in_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v of_o s._n augustine_n thus_o 42._o augustinum_n
conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o matter_n not_o doubtingâ—_n good_a reader_n but_o thou_o have_v note_v throughout_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o have_v neither_o sufficient_o answer_v any_o one_o place_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n or_o any_o argument_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o have_v object_v any_o thing_n himself_o to_o any_o purpose_n but_o have_v either_o notable_o tryfle_v and_o paltre_v in_o his_o answer_n and_o objection_n or_o egregious_o pervert_v corrupt_v or_o falsify_v such_o father_n and_o author_n as_o he_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o allege_v degree_n 76._o so_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v now_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o undertake_v in_o these_o 3._o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o prove_v m._n andrews_n to_o be_v a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o egregious_a wrangler_n jangler_n juggler_n and_o tryfler_n in_o the_o hygh_a degree_n and_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n i_o have_v also_o full_o debate_v with_o he_o a_o important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n honourable_a to_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n and_o final_o very_o behooveful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o man_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o so_o eager_o impugn_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o instrument_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o out_o of_o his_o extreme_a malice_n and_o envy_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o all_o mankind_n seek_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o may_v to_o deprive_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o their_o honour_n proctor_n and_o man_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o by_o their_o intercession_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v retain_v and_o fey_v m._n andrews_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o diligent_a and_o eloquent_a plead_v the_o cause_n and_o will_v i_o fear_v i_o one_o day_n pay_v he_o his_o fee_n in_o other_o money_n than_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v except_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n in_o time_n to_o see_v his_o danger_n which_o i_o beseech_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n divide_v into_o two_o chapter_n in_o this_o be_v detect_v diverse_a fraud_n and_o shift_n common_a to_o m._n andrews_n with_o m._n barlow_n as_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o dissemble_v that_o which_o most_o import_v in_o the_o cardinal_n text_n and_o argument_n to_o abuse_v wrest_v bely_v and_o falsefy_v not_o only_o the_o cardinal_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o final_o to_o face_n out_o matter_n impudent_o for_o lack_v of_o proof_n chap._n ix_o there_o remain_v good_a reader_n diverse_a other_o thing_n in_o m._n andrews_n to_o be_v examine_v which_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o my_o supplement_n end_n but_o be_v now_o call_v on_o by_o my_o printer_n to_o furnish_v his_o press_n i_o be_o force_v not_o only_o to_o send_v away_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v but_o also_o to_o interrupt_v my_o designment_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n i_o think_v good_a for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o lay_v before_o thou_o sundry_a sort_n of_o shift_n cozenage_n corruption_n &_o fraud_n which_o he_o have_v use_v throughout_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v perform_v it_o with_o more_o brevity_n and_o better_a method_n i_o will_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n that_o i_o hold_v with_o m._n barlow_n that_o be_v draw_v they_o to_o certain_a â—eades_n and_o give_v thou_o some_o few_o example_n of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v add_v to_o those_o that_o have_v already_o occur_v in_o this_o adjoinder_n may_v suffice_v i_o hope_v to_o show_v â—hee_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o stuff_n he_o have_v patch_v up_o his_o latin_a volume_n what_o a_o miserable_a cause_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v to_o defend_v see_v it_o drive_v they_o to_o such_o shameful_a shift_n as_o thou_o have_v partly_o see_v already_o and_o shall_v further_o see_v by_o that_o which_o ensue_v 2._o the_o first_o point_n which_o i_o reprove_v in_o m._n barlow_n be_v his_o common_a custom_n to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n primacy_n and_o so_o to_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v no_o less_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a in_o m._n andrews_n as_o for_o example_n whereas_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o may_v in_o some_o case_n extend_v his_o power_n to_o temporal_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n he_o may_v for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n punish_v his_o disobedient_a child_n namely_o temporal_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a seq_n state_n which_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o supplement_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n m._n andrews_n will_v needs_o make_v we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o 4._o call_v our_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n touch_v that_o point_n illustrem_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la petri_n temporali_fw-la the_o notable_a article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o temporal_a primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v 21._o before_o distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n primacy_n which_o he_o grant_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n which_o he_o deny_v he_o term_v it_o 1._o terrestrem_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la a_o earthly_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v this_o temporal_a primacy_n and_o earthly_a monarchy_n and_o so_o impugn_v no_o opinion_n of_o we_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o his_o own_o fond_a fiction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 22._o before_o and_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o 2d_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n here_o but_o will_v pass_v to_o another_o 3._o among_o other_o question_n much_o controverse_v concern_v good_a work_n supererogation_n one_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o the_o catholyk_n understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o command_v by_o any_o precept_n as_o for_o example_n the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n in_o which_o sense_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n do_v use_v the_o word_n supererogation_n as_o signify_v a_o work_n do_v supra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o the_o precept_n command_v but_o m._n andrew_n impugn_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o so_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n supererogationis_fw-la for_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v work_n of_o supererogation_n to_o be_v such_o good_a work_n only_o as_o be_v do_v after_o or_o beside_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o that_o before_o a_o man_n can_v do_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n he_o must_v fulfil_v and_o full_o observe_v all_o the_o precept_n whereupon_o he_o also_o infer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o such_o work_n no_o not_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o because_o they_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n have_v always_o occasion_n to_o to_o say_v dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la forgive_v we_o lord_n our_o offence_n 4._o wherein_o m._n andrews_n express_o impugn_v not_o so_o much_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o catholic_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n from_o who_o they_o take_v both_o the_o term_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o good_a samaritan_n bring_v the_o wound_a man_n into_o the_o inn_n 10._o and_o leave_v two_o penny_n with_o the_o host_n tell_v he_o quodcumque_fw-la supererogaveris_fw-la reddam_fw-la tibi_fw-la whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lay_v out_o more_o i_o will_v render_v it_o unto_o thou_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v evident_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a id_fw-la est_fw-la 14._o say_v he_o nullo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n
the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o he_o be_v head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o 1._o which_o we_o may_v learn_v even_o in_o cicero_n key_n who_o say_v that_o est_fw-la proprium_fw-la munus_fw-la magistratus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o city_n so_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a magistrate_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o bear_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o represent_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o bishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o particular_a bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o govern_v so_o also_o be_v it_o most_o true_o verify_v in_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n 5._o that_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o other_o place_n doctrine_n where_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o s._n peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o primacy_n cvius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la gerebat_fw-la figurata_fw-la generalitate_fw-la personam_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o which_o church_n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n joan._n figure_v or_o represent_v the_o generality_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o respect_v what_o do_v belong_v proper_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n one_o man_n by_o grace_n one_o christian_n and_o by_o a_o more_o abundant_a grace_n unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la one_o &_o he_o the_o chief_a apostle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v the_o universal_a church_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n teach_v evident_o that_o s._n peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n signify_v also_o more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n say_v 108._o cvius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ille_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la gessisse_fw-la personam_fw-la propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o discipulis_fw-la habuit_fw-la of_o which_o church_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o person_n for_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v also_o elsewhere_o dom._n petrus_n à _fw-la petra_fw-la cognominatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n take_v his_o name_n from_o a_o rock_n be_v happy_a bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 6._o loe_o then_o for_o what_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n &_o pastoral_a authority_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n augustine_n he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o principality_n or_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o be_v consequent_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bear_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o place_n which_o m._n andrew_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v notable_o for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o he_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o conceal_v but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v more_o fraudulent_a have_v plain_o corrupt_v the_o text_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n be_v very_o conform_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o god_n church_n 1._o receive_v their_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o their_o flock_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v quas_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la gregem_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la tunc_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n suscepit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la eas_fw-la nos_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_v not_o only_o the_o bless_a peter_n then_o receive_v but_o as_o so_o we_o all_o receive_v they_o with_o he_o thus_o say_v s._n ambrose_n which_o all_o catholic_n do_v grant_v and_o teach_v in_o like_a manner_n because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v s._n peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n receive_v not_o that_o pastoral_a authority_n for_o himself_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n 7._o in_o which_o respect_n s._n ambrose_n say_v very_o well_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o though_o not_o in_o equal_a degree_n as_o m._n andrews_n will_v have_v it_o who_o therefore_o bodge_v into_o s._n ambrose_n his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o et_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la eas_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n peter_n receive_v those_o sheep_n with_o we_o as_o if_o s._n ambrose_n shall_v mean_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o prerogative_n in_o that_o point_n but_o that_o he_o and_o other_o pastor_n receive_v they_o all_o alike_o he_o with_o they_o &_o they_o with_o he_o for_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v m._n andrew_n also_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n afterward_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n thus_o verum_fw-la et_fw-la ille_fw-la nobisâ—um_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la oves_fw-la illas_fw-la pascendas_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la which_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v indeed_o enforce_v a_o great_a equality_n betwixt_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o pastor_n than_o the_o true_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n do_v import_n or_o then_o he_o ever_o do_v imagine_v who_o teach_v express_o elsewhere_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o only_o above_o all_o other_o inferior_a pastor_n but_o also_o above_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o say_v 12._o that_o albeit_o andrew_n be_v call_v before_o peter_n yet_o primatum_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la andraeas_n sed_fw-la petrus_n andrew_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n yea_o &_o in_o another_o place_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n to_o wit_n pâ—sce_n oves_fw-la meas_fw-la 8._o for_o have_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n ask_v peter_n thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o not_o to_o learn_v luc._n say_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o to_o teach_v he_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o leave_v to_o we_o velut_fw-la amoris_fw-la svi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la as_o the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n he_o allege_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o s._n peter_n meas_fw-la to_o wit_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o then_o short_o after_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o thus_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la quia_fw-la solus_fw-la profitetur_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antefertur_fw-la and_o therefore_o because_o he_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n profess_v his_o love_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o and_o after_o a_o while_n he_o conclude_v that_o our_o lord_n ask_v he_o the_o three_o time_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o et_fw-la iam_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la agnos_fw-la ut_fw-la primò_fw-la quodam_fw-la lacte_fw-la pâ—scendos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o peter_n be_v command_v not_o to_o feed_v lamb_n with_o a_o certain_a milk_n as_o the_o first_o time_n nor_o to_o feed_v the_o little_a sheep_n as_o the_o second_o time_n but_o oves_fw-la pascere_fw-la iubetur_fw-la perfectiores_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectior_fw-la gubernaret_fw-la he_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_a may_v govern_v the_o more_o perfect_a thus_o say_v s._n ambrose_n 9_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o teach_v 3._o thing_n ambrose_n the_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v s._n peter_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o vicar_n or_o substitute_n of_o his_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o fatherly_a love_n &_o care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v the_o second_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o pastoral_a commission_n and_o authority_n
6._o and_o his_o want_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 16._o and_o although_o as_o well_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o do_v ordinary_o produce_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o for_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o also_o for_o instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n yet_o neither_o they_n nor_o we_o ever_o do_v it_o to_o other_o end_n but_o to_o confirm_v thing_n institute_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a law_n by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n judaism_n and_o this_o we_o do_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conformity_n that_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n betwixt_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n i_o mean_v betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a now_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v or_o practise_v then_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o point_n of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christianisme_n and_o therefore_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n of_o m._n andrews_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o jew_n then_o a_o christian_a except_o he_o can_v bring_v some_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o some_o apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o tradition_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v 17._o but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o he_o tryfle_v in_o this_o point_n as_o common_o he_o do_v in_o all_o for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o we_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n than_o he_o give_v the_o same_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o david_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n 5._o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o although_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la feed_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o both_o do_v signify_v to_o govern_v egregious_o yet_o it_o be_v equivocal_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o government_n in_o they_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o one_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o other_o temporal_a what_o consequence_n then_o can_v he_o draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o when_o god_n bad_a david_n who_o as_o a_o temporal_a man_n to_o feed_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a people_n he_o give_v he_o temporal_a authority_n make_v he_o head_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o when_o he_o bid_v s._n peter_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n a_o priest_n a_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a contain_v within_o his_o sheepfold_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a congregation_n he_o give_v he_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o direct_a inference_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la when_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o to_o david_n if_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o not_o a_o prophet_n or_o else_o to_o any_o other_o temporal_a prince_n 18._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n say_v narro_n autem_fw-la cardinali_n etc._n etc._n i_o declare_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n be_v give_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prince_n long_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n supra_fw-la and_o much_o more_o often_o as_o to_o josue_n before_o and_o more_o often_o every_o where_o in_o the_o holy-history_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o his_o narration_n i_o say_v be_v very_o idle_a impertinent_o and_o impertinent_a see_v it_o prove_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n pascere_fw-la and_o pastor_n be_v often_o apply_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o temporal_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o signify_v spiritual_a government_n in_o they_o as_o king_n m._n andrews_n will_v not_o prove_v in_o haste_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o cyrus_n a_o pagan_a 44._o and_o idolatrous_a king_n who_o god_n call_v pastormeus_fw-la and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o be_v head_n and_o chief_a member_n of_o god_n church_n whereof_o he_o be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o beside_o that_o the_o example_n which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o josue_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n do_v not_o any_o way_n help_v his_o cause_n but_o flat_o confound_v he_o 27._o 19_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o quote_v to_o wit_v the_o 27_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o assign_v and_o ordain_v josue_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o oves_fw-la sine_fw-la pastore_n own_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o high_a priest_n direction_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o moses_n be_v command_v there_o by_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o josue_n theodoretus_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o in_o the_o supplement_n that_o moses_n do_v distribute_v his_o dignity_n 21._o and_o authority_n which_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a betwixt_o josue_n and_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o josue_n shall_v be_v direct_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n by_o eleazar_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la erit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 27._o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v josue_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v eleazar_n shall_v consult_v the_o lord_n and_o at_o his_o word_n he_o to_o wit_n josue_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o in_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n thus_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o josue_n be_v pastor_n populi_fw-la himself_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a pastor_n or_o governor_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n eleazar_n who_o almighty_a god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o instruct_v in_o his_o consultation_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o josue_n now_o then_o do_v this_o example_n prick_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n trow_v you_o or_o m._n andrews_n true_o though_o he_o mean_v to_o prick_v the_o cardinal_n yet_o you_o see_v he_o have_v wound_v none_o but_o himself_o examine_v thus_o much_o to_o his_o second_o answer_n 20._o his_o three_o be_v in_o substance_n that_o albeit_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n have_v ample_o comment_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o upon_o those_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la yet_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v he_o see_v illustrem_fw-la hunc_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la petri_n temporali_fw-la 4._o this_o notable_a article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o temporal_a primacy_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v teach_v or_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n primacy_n be_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o frame_v matter_n for_o himself_o to_o impugn_v for_o see_v the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o s_o peter_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v now_o &_o then_o force_v to_o grant_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o seq_n sometime_o as_o far_o forth_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o demand_v though_o at_o at_o other_o time_n he_o labour_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v more_o large_o 18.19.20_o she_o after_o he_o will_v now_o needs_o presuppose_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n &_o why_o forsooth_o marry_o because_o the_o cardinal_n as_o also_o all_o the_o catholic_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v and_o do_v in_o some_o case_n extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o for_o
testify_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o vineyard_n leon._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v that_o the_o vineyard_n be_v indeed_o commit_v to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o supra_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la in_o vinâ—a_fw-la operarijs_fw-la but_o togeâ—ther_o with_o other_o workman_n in_o the_o vineyard_n wherein_o he_o say_v very_o true_o for_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o pope_n lâ—o_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o other_o pastor_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o when_o the_o charge_n or_o government_n of_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o alone_o but_o together_o with_o other_o magistrate_n subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a pastor_n though_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o supreme_a which_o point_n i_o have_v debate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sequent_a where_o i_o confute_v the_o like_a answer_n of_o m._n andrew_n to_o our_o objection_n of_o the_o pastoral_n commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n 45._o therefore_o i_o remit_v he_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v there_o touch_v that_o poyntâ—_n and_o will_n also_o add_v further_a here_o concern_v pope_n leo_n that_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n grant_v his_o pastoral_a authority_n together_o with_o other_o pastor_n meaning_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o nor_o other_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o other_o bishop_n have_v he_o be_v easy_o convince_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o the_o cardinal_n object_v leon._n and_o he_o pretend_v now_o to_o answer_v for_o there_o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v of_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o condemn_v and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doryleum_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o that_o whereas_o pope_n leo_n have_v deprive_v eutyches_n the_o heretyk_fw-mi of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n dioscorus_n have_v restore_v he_o thereto_o and_o so_o irruens_fw-la in_o vineam_fw-la etc._n etc._n break_v into_o the_o vineyard_n which_o he_o find_v notable_o well_o plant_v supremacy_n he_o overthrow_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o thyrd_o be_v that_o post_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la say_v the_o council_n insuper_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o do_v moreover_o extend_v his_o madness_n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n or_o keep_v of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n id_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la tuam_fw-la quoque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v also_o against_o thy_o apostolyke_a holiness_n meaning_n pope_n leo_n for_o to_o he_o the_o council_n write_v this_o 46._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o council_n distinguish_v clear_o betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o of_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n see_v that_o all_o three_o of_o they_o be_v name_v as_o great_o injure_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o offence_n against_o pope_n leo_n be_v exaggerated_a much_o more_o than_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o hold_v to_o proceed_v of_o mere_a madness_n &_o fury_n and_o albeit_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o break_v down_o and_o overthrow_v by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o those_o two_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o only_a pope_n leo_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a sanctity_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o vineyard_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v be_v say_v very_o impertinent_o of_o he_o alone_o if_o those_o other_o two_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o charge_n of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o he_o beside_o that_o the_o council_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o pope_n leo_n deprive_v eutiches_n who_o be_v a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n of_o his_o dignity_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n if_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n as_o eutiches_n have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o whereto_o it_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o as_o liberatê°_n testify_v this_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o who_o injurious_a deposition_n dioscorus_n be_v here_o accuse_v by_o the_o council_n appeal_v for_o remedy_n to_o pope_n leo_n 12._o acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o leo_n be_v his_o superior_a and_o have_v also_o a_o universal_a authority_n for_o otherwise_o the_o appeal_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o he_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o m._n andrew_n his_o gloss_n allow_v to_o pope_n leo_n no_o more_o authority_n then_o to_o all_o other_o pastor_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o easy_o convince_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o 47._o after_o this_o he_o idle_o carp_v at_o the_o cardinal_n for_o say_v that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v pope_n leo_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la 171._o of_o the_o whole_a vineyard_n because_o totius_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o council_n nec_fw-la totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v m._n andrew_n sed_fw-la commoda_fw-la vox_fw-la totius_fw-la cardinali_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la adijcere_fw-la supra_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a vineyard_n but_o the_o cardinal_n think_v good_a to_o add_v totius_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o commodious_a word_n for_o his_o purpose_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v have_v some_o unwary_a reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v the_o word_n totius_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n as_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n cui_fw-la vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la à _fw-la saluatore_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o do_v afterward_o in_o his_o own_o discourse_n and_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o add_v totius_fw-la say_v ubi_fw-la fatentur_fw-la totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la custodiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o vineyard_n 92._o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n signify_v that_o the_o council_n do_v mean_a that_o leo_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v most_o evident_a even_o by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n 48._o and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n supect_v with_o great_a reason_n supra_fw-la that_o this_o devyse_n will_v serve_v he_o to_o little_a purpose_n think_v best_a to_o grant_v that_o totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n et_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la totius_fw-la say_v he_o nihil_fw-la iwaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la it_o will_v help_v he_o nothing_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v either_o violate_v the_o unity_n or_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ad_fw-la curam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la leonis_fw-la solùm_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o man_n equal_o and_o not_o of_o leo_n only_o so_o he_o signify_v that_o albeit_o pope_n leo_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v it_o no_o otherwise_o andrews_n than_o all_o other_o man_n have_v and_o why_o marry_o forsooth_o because_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o true_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o very_a strange_a paradox_n howsoever_o he_o understandeth_v it_o i_o mean_v whether_o he_o extend_v the_o word_n omnium_fw-la to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v or_o limit_v it_o to_o all_o pastor_n only_o 49._o for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n alike_o or_o in_o equal_a degree_n he_o be_v most_o absurd_a confound_v all_o order_n government_n and_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o one_o special_a cause_n if_o not_o the_o chief_a why_o god_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o governor_n therein_o be_v to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o to_o conserve_v it_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v ample_o in_o my_o 6._o supplement_n i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o m._n 7.8_o barlow_n urge_v the_o
word_n mater_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n by_o s._n cyprian_n therefore_o caput_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o s._n peter_n but_o to_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n m._n andrews_n may_v understand_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v in_o this_o place_n worthy_o term_v by_o s._n cyprian_n caput_fw-la fons_fw-la radix_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la the_o head_n the_o fountain_n the_o root_n and_o the_o spring_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o drift_n of_o all_o s._n cyprian_n discourse_n which_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o apology_n omit_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n and_o therefore_o although_o i_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o in_o my_o supplement_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o repeat_v it_o here_o to_o ease_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o labour_n to_o seek_v it_o there_o 4._o s._n cyprian_a meaning_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o heresye_n cyprian_n and_o schism_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v the_o remedy_n say_v thus_o hoc_fw-la eo_fw-la fit_n etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v because_o man_n do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o truth_n nor_o seek_v the_o head_n nor_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n supra_fw-la which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v well_o consider_v and_o examine_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o long_a treatise_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o proof_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o compendiousnes_n or_o brevity_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n 1.6_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o etc._n etc._n 21._o to_o he_o also_o he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n feed_v my_o sheep_n upon_o he_o be_v one_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o he_o he_o recommend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n 20._o and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v a_o unity_n he_o ordain_v one_o chair_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n dispose_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o true_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v so_o he_o 5._o and_o prosecute_a still_o the_o same_o matter_n prove_v notable_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v derive_v which_o he_o show_v by_o three_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o many_o branch_n of_o one_o tree_n spring_v from_o one_o root_n many_o brook_n of_o one_o water_n flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n and_o many_o beam_n of_o one_o light_n derive_v from_o one_o sun_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o propagation_n and_o numerosity_n of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o extension_n of_o her_o part_n and_o member_n all_o over_o the_o world_n unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o &_o origo_fw-la una_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o head_n be_v one_o and_o the_o origin_n or_o begin_v one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n upon_o who_o he_o say_v before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v yea_o give_v he_o primatum_fw-la the_o primacy_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la monstretur_fw-la to_o show_v thereby_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that-place_n if_o we_o will_v make_v his_o conclusion_n conform_v to_o his_o premise_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o intention_n 6._o so_o that_o m._n andrews_n make_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o root_n fountain_n and_o head_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v do_v most_o absurd_o confound_v the_o tree_n with_o the_o root_n the_o river_n with_o the_o spring_n the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n and_o lame_v all_o that_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o s._n cyprian_n yea_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o deny_v all_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_a lay_v for_o his_o ground_n to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o express_o deryve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v also_o most_o clear_o else_o where_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n jubaian_a nos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la we_o have_v or_o do_v hold_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o one_o church_n and_o after_o declare_v what_o root_n ibid._n and_o head_n he_o mean_v he_o say_v nam_fw-la petro_n primùm_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o lord_n give_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la origâ—nem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la and_o from_o whence_o he_o ordain_v and_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n and_o again_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la voce_fw-la domini_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n found_v upon_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n so_o he_o whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o his_o constant_a and_o manifest_a doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o head_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v that_o s._n cyprian_n make_v peter_n the_o head_n fountain_n &_o root_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o his_o true_a sense_n and_o m._n andrews_n make_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n cyprian_n fountain_n and_o root_n of_o itself_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o whole_o repugnant_a to_o s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n or_o meaning_n 7._o and_o this_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o examine_v a_o little_a better_a m._n andrews_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o s._n cyprian_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o not_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n fountain_n and_o root_v whereof_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 2._o for_o have_v lay_v down_o s._n cyprian_n word_n to_o wit_n sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la luce_fw-fr perfusa_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o church_n shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n reach_v forth_o her_o beam_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o note_v that_o the_o father_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la petrus_n the_o church_n not_o peter_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v he_o have_v no_o occasion_n then_o to_o name_n peter_n but_o the_o church_n only_o for_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n have_v always_o a_o visible_a head_n under_o christ_n to_o wit_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o s._n cyprian_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o here_o as_o of_o a_o body_n consider_v a_o part_n not_o include_v the_o head_n mean_v afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n as_o he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v before_o declare_v from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o body_n be_v derive_v as_o it_o will_v appear_v further_o hereafter_o 8._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n andrews_n go_v on_o with_o the_o text_n vnum_fw-la tamen_fw-la lumen_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v one_o light_n which_o be_v every_o where_o spread_v neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v here_o now_o he_o ask_v two_o question_n the_o one_o whether_o peter_n be_v the_o light_n church_n and_o the_o other_o whether_o he_o be_v every_o where_o disperse_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a man_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n see_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o much_o more_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n 5._o and_o substitute_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v lux_fw-la vera_fw-la 11._o the_o true_a light_n impart_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o excellencye_n so_o far_o
twelve_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o twelve_o head_n yet_o as_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n so_o be_v eleven_o of_o they_o subordinate_a to_o peter_n who_o christ_n make_v their_o primacy_n or_o head_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n yet_o primatus_fw-la say_v he_o petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v whereby_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a poweâ—_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o conserve_v unity_n among_o they_o and_o in_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o m._n andrews_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o 2._o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n only_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v still_o to_o corroborate_v our_o cause_n with_o his_o answer_n &_o objection_n for_o true_o if_o he_o write_v many_o book_n in_o this_o vain_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o other_o champion_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o but_o himself_o as_o it_o will_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o to_o treat_v jovinian_a 21._o the_o cardinal_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n these_o word_n inter_fw-la duodecem_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constitute_v schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o hierome_n by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n speak_v express_o of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o according_a to_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v also_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o my_o supplement_n hieronymus_n 22._o now_o then_o m._n andrews_n answer_v the_o cardinal_n thus_o hicronymus_n idem_fw-la hic_fw-la à _fw-la cardinale_n patitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hierome_n suffer_v here_o at_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n the_o same_o injury_n that_o cyprian_n suffer_v before_o both_o their_o place_n or_o text_n be_v lame_o cite_v for_o hiâ—rome_n say_v thus_o at_o dices_fw-la tu_fw-la scilicet_fw-la joviniane_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n text_n but_o thou_o to_o wit_n jovinian_a will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v now_o so_o oft_o and_o earnest_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o well_o follow_v jovinian_a therein_o but_o what_o say_v hierome_n although_o say_v he_o the_o same_o be_v in_o another_o place_n do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a consolidated_a or_o establish_v upon_o they_o all_o yet_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o of_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v at_o rome_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o thus_o far_o do_v m._n andrews_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o gloss_n they_o as_o you_o see_v wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a the_o one_o that_o he_o tax_v the_o cardinal_n for_o wrong_v s._n hierome_n now_o no_o less_o than_o he_o wrong_v s._n cyprian_n before_o in_o the_o lame_a and_o corrupt_a citation_n of_o their_o place_n the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o jovinian_n heresye_n and_o not_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n teach_v and_o oft_o inculcate_v the_o same_o do_v follow_v jovinian_a of_o these_o two_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o before_o i_o pass_v further_o for_o true_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v well_o examine_v and_o the_o good_a conscyence_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n 23._o in_o the_o first_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o wit_n in_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v as_o much_o wrong_v by_o the_o cardinal_n 15._o as_o s._n cyprian_n be_v before_o which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o receive_v any_o wrong_n at_o all_o by_o the_o cardinal_n hierome_n as_o you_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o will_v easy_o see_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n if_o you_o confer_v that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v uncyte_v and_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o m._n andrews_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o albeit_o s._n hierome_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n which_o m._n andrews_n cite_v that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v that_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v express_o notwithstanding_o the_o equality_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o m._n aâ—drews_n do_v understand_v this_o equality_n in_o other_o manner_n then_o s._n hierome_n do_v who_o indeed_o say_v with_o great_a reason_n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o father_n do_v and_o no_o catholic_a will_v deny_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la equal_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v â—_o i_o will_v wish_v mr._n andrews_n to_o learn_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o controversye_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o very_o learned_o 11._o perspicuous_o and_o brief_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a 24._o thus_o than_o he_o say_v answer_v to_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o certain_a other_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o object_v by_o luther_n respondeo_fw-la tribus_fw-la modis_fw-la apostolos_fw-la omnes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n apostle_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v three_o way_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o peter_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v find_v church_n every_o where_o for_o peter_n do_v not_o himself_o alone_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o other_o by_o james_n and_o other_o by_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n rom._n 15._o say_v sic_fw-la praedicavi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v so_o preach_v this_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v lest_o i_o shall_v buyld_v upon_o other_o man_n foundation_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o ut_fw-la sapiens_fw-la architectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n like_o a_o wise_a architect_n and_o another_o buyld_v thereupon_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n alike_o which_o i_o think_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 25._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o say_v another_o way_n to_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v from_o god_n for_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n rest_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n learn_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n by_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 2._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o according_a to_o these_o two_o way_n peter_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o hierome_n say_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o establish_v upon_o they_o all_o 26._o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v say_v a_o three_o way_n to_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n for_o all_o of_o they_o
s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n leave_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o be_v head_n of_o any_o common_a wealth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o administration_n charge_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v ordain_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o avoid_v and_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o reason_n i_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n grant_v so_o long_o also_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o continue_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a also_o be_v the_o remedy_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n do_v and_o ever_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o remedy_n also_o of_o one_o head_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o so_o great_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o holy_a man_n why_o and_o particular_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v andâ—_n always_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n of_o one_o head_n which_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v for_o the_o same_o be_v more_o necessary_a now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n yea_o and_o be_v more_o special_o intend_v by_o his_o divyne_a providence_n for_o all_o ensue_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o only_o during_o their_o liâ—es_n 61._o 38._o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n plant_v his_o church_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o he_o ordain_v that_o form_n of_o government_n under_o one_o head_n to_o last_v only_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o as_o though_o he_o have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n in_o future_a age_n then_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v far_o less_o than_o it_o will_v be_v afterward_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o see_a s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n fail_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o avoid_v schism_n m._n andrews_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o s._n peter_n successor_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n especial_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n providence_n therein_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o every_o man_n that_o list_v not_o to_o be_v wilful_o blind_a in_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o fail_v in_o all_o the_o church_n where_o they_o govern_v except_v only_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o have_v miraculous_o conserve_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o buyld_v his_o church_n donati_n and_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v 39_o furthermore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n grant_v also_o that_o a_o head_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n he_o must_v needs_o consequent_o grant_v all_o that_o power_n which_o we_o require_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o same_o end_n schism_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o define_v &_o decide_v controversy_n without_o the_o which_o no_o schism_n or_o division_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v convenient_o compound_v but_o also_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v obstinate_o infringe_v and_o violate_v the_o uniâ—ty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v the_o head_n sufficient_o remedy_n schism_n if_o he_o can_v punish_v those_o which_o do_v cause_n and_o maintain_v it_o and_o if_o m._n andrews_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v therefore_o leave_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n to_o punish_v only_o by_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n i_o must_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o remedy_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v thereby_o when_o his_o censure_n be_v contemn_v and_o special_o by_o a_o absolute_a prince_n shall_v he_o have_v then_o no_o further_o power_n to_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n how_o then_o be_v his_o power_n such_o as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n quanta_fw-la rei_fw-la satis_fw-la siâ—_n cui_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o remedy_n and_o take_v away_o schism_n 40._o arise_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a harm_n that_o grow_v to_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n common_o be_v when_o secular_a prince_n do_v either_o raise_v it_o themselves_o or_o maintain_v it_o in_o other_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o remedy_v this_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n that_o can_v hap_v to_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v mean_n as_o well_o to_o correct_v his_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a subject_n 61.62_o as_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a then_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o supplement_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cobweb_n that_o hold_v the_o little_a fly_n and_o let_v go_v the_o great_a one_o and_o consequent_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n shall_v be_v very_o defective_a in_o ordain_v a_o head_n to_o conserve_v his_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a power_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o no_o wise_n temporal_a prince_n will_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o lieutenant_n to_o govern_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n whereto_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o lawyer_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o grant_v jurisdiction_n be_v presume_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o philosopher_n maxim_n to_o wit_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o which_o give_v a_o be_v give_v together_o with_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consequent_n thereof_o or_o necessary_o require_v thereto_o as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o my_o 67._o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v deduce_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequent_a from_o the_o very_a law_n of_o sâ—qu_fw-la nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n 41._o beside_o that_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v 64._o there_o that_o he_o which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o body_n must_v needs_o have_v also_o power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n which_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n or_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v and_o still_o do_v to_o impose_v not_o only_o fast_v and_o other_o bodily_a penance_n but_o also_o imprisonment_n and_o pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o her_o disobedient_a child_n when_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n who_o in_o their_o spiritual_a tribunal_n and_o court_n do_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a as_o well_o by_o pecuniary_a penalty_n as_o by_o corporal_a imprisonement_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o prince_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v violate_v the_o union_n thereof_o and_o be_v incorrigible_a by_o excommunication_n they_o may_v be_v chastise_v by_o their_o supreme_a head_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n even_o in_o their_o temporal_a state_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o otherwise_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o sufficient_a power_n to_o remedy_n schism_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o m._n andrews_n himself_o grant_v and_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v 42._o this_o then_o be_v so_o
m._n andrews_n his_o first_o question_n or_o doubt_n be_v sufficient_o solue_v solue_v to_o wit_n how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n speak_v do_v extend_v that_o be_v to_o the_o direction_n government_n yea_o and_o chastisement_n when_o occasion_n require_v of_o all_o his_o inferior_a member_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o and_o consequent_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o only_a excommunication_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o obedience_n the_o head_n may_v extend_v his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o chastise_v they_o in_o their_o body_n good_n and_o state_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereto_o all_o man_n temporal_a state_n good_n land_n and_o life_n be_v principal_o ordain_v charge_n 43._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o his_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o number_n which_o this_o head_n may_v govern_v to_o avoid_v and_o remedy_v schism_n let_v m._n andrews_n well_o ponder_v what_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o for_o if_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n hierome_n teach_v and_o m._n andrews_n confess_v then_o consequent_o he_o be_v head_n of_o as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o world_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o government_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la filii_fw-la etc._n etc._n 44._o for_o thy_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n and_o be_v therefore_o prince_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n 44._o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n expound_v this_o place_n which_o therefore_o be_v verify_v especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o plant_v but_o also_o propagate_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o time_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v unto_o they_o euntes_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v into_o the_o universal_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n ult._n which_o also_o the_o royal_a prophet_n foretold_v of_o they_o say_v in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o bound_n thereof_o church_n 44._o see_v then_o the_o apostle_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o subject_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o their_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n propagate_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n under_o their_o government_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v with_o great_a reason_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la curam_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o much_o more_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a eliant_a that_o petro_n apostolo_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o former_a place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o world_n joan._n he_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o vertex_fw-la totius_fw-la coetus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o top_n or_o head_n of_o all_o their_o congregation_n and_o that_o christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o curam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o final_o that_o christ_n recommend_v unto_o he_o orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la curam_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n final_o compare_v s._n james_n the_o apostle_n with_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o way_n of_o objection_n demand_v why_o then_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o peter_n he_o answer_v hunc_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la magistrum_fw-la praeposuisse_fw-la that_o our_o saviour_n prefer_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o s._n james_n be_v only_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n allot_v unto_o he_o to_o govern_v s._n peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a 45._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n peculiar_a and_o singular_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n charge_n and_o government_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o subject_n to_o they_o so_o that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v whole_o independent_a on_o they_o whereas_o they_o must_v needs_o depend_v of_o he_o as_o of_o their_o immediate_a head_n under_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o idle_a head_n m._n andrews_n have_v to_o exclude_v no_o less_o s._n peter_n then_o every_o other_o particular_a man_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n idle_a for_o no_o better_a reason_n then_o lest_o he_o may_v become_v heterochtum_fw-la cuput_fw-la a_o extravagant_a head_n or_o perhaps_o prove_v a_o tyrant_n through_o the_o excess_n either_o of_o power_n or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o subject_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o no_o less_o profane_a then_o absurd_a attribute_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o force_n or_o effect_v to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n of_o his_o continual_a assistance_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o church_n for_o ever_o beside_o that_o he_o err_v gross_o if_o he_o make_v the_o multitude_n of_o subject_n a_o noticeâ—_n or_o cause_n of_o tyranny_n ult._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v andrews_n the_o great_a also_o be_v the_o difficulty_n to_o oppress_v they_o by_o tyranny_n and_o the_o great_a the_o fear_n and_o danger_n to_o attempt_v it_o 46._o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v more_o frequent_a tyranny_n in_o small_a state_n then_o in_o great_a monarchy_n monarchy_n and_o when_o great_a monarch_n be_v tyrant_n they_o common_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o whole_a whereas_o a_o small_a state_n contain_v a_o few_o subject_n be_v easy_o tyrannize_v universal_o so_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o subject_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o motive_n but_o rather_o a_o bridle_n to_o tyranny_n though_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o cause_n of_o schism_n when_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o head_n which_o m._n andrews_n acknowledge_v sufficient_o when_o he_o confess_v church_n that_o one_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o twelve_o or_o some_o other_o small_a number_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o great_a the_o number_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n if_o they_o have_v many_o head_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o one_o supreme_a head_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v all_o visible_a member_n of_o one_o visible_a body_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v conserve_v long_o in_o unity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o one_o visible_a head_n who_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v as_o i_o have_v 18._o show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n barlow_n 9_o himself_o 47._o for_o which_o cause_n not_o only_a s._n cyprian_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o sequent_a chapter_n but_o also_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o place_n teach_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v and_o remedy_v the_o schism_n which_o may_v grow_v not_o so_o much_o among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o they_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n
manner_n diverse_a homily_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o five_o feria_fw-la in_o passion_n week_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o pentecost_n beside_o diverse_a other_o of_o particular_a saint_n as_o s._n fulgentius_n sâ—_n augustine_n schoole_a and_o other_o so_o that_o this_o exception_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v tooto_fw-mi cold_a and_o frivolous_a and_o far_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v to_o have_v read_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o true_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o seek_v out_o another_o answer_n that_o may_v be_v of_o some_o more_o weight_n which_o he_o frame_v in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la si_fw-la tempori_fw-la cedamus_fw-la hic_fw-la tamen_fw-la testis_fw-la satis_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la venit_fw-la etc._n etc._n supra_fw-la but_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o time_n he_o mean_v that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o sermon_n be_v make_v de_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o those_o day_n yet_o this_o witness_n come_v out_o of_o time_n or_o season_n &_o very_o unlucky_o who_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o other_o head_n but_o of_o a_o sickly_a head_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o crown_n of_o a_o head_n but_o a_o craze_a fit_a or_o crack_v crown_n which_o therefore_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v pass_v with_o silence_n 24._o thus_o rave_v m._n andrews_n have_v his_o head_n so_o craze_v with_o the_o frenzy_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o utter_v such_o brainsick_a and_o idle_a stuff_n as_o this_o which_o true_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v utter_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o else_o why_o do_v he_o say_v it_o see_v that_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v this_o place_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n primacy_n and_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n give_v this_o for_o his_o second_o answer_n have_v as_o you_o have_v see_v great_a reason_n to_o mistrust_v the_o former_a must_v needs_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o s._n peter_n by_o frailty_n deny_v our_o saviour_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v those_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v his_o primacy_n deny_v his_o fall_n or_o teach_v that_o his_o successor_n can_v also_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o he_o do_v though_o not_o in_o definition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 25._o true_o if_o m._n andrews_n either_o have_v a_o sound_a brain_n or_o else_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n be_v he_o will_v have_v make_v another_o manner_n of_o construction_n of_o this_o place_n than_o he_o do_v and_o rather_o have_v seek_v to_o confirm_v s._n peter_n primacy_n by_o his_o fall_n then_o to_o impugn_v it_o thereby_o for_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o almighty_a god_n shall_v suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n augustine_n teach_v express_o in_o these_o word_n 26._o ideo_fw-la b._n petrum_fw-la paululum_fw-la dominus_fw-la subdeseruit_fw-la etc._n etc._n temp_n our_o lord_n do_v therefore_o forsake_v bless_v peter_n for_o a_o while_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o humane_a kind_n may_v know_v in_o he_o that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o thereby_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v give_v also_o to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pardon_v sinner_n for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v recommend_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vice_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v wrap_v in_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n idcirco_fw-la say_v he_o divinae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la secretum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n providence_n so_o dispose_v and_o permit_v that_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n shall_v himself_o first_o fail_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o fall_n he_o may_v temper_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o sentence_n towards_o sinner_n quantum_fw-la igitur_fw-la divini_fw-la inuneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o note_v what_o great_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n and_o how_o much_o care_n and_o solicitude_n god_n show_v herein_o towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o câ—reth_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compound_v the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o very_a crown_n of_o the_o head_n &_o in_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o immovable_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o peter_n who_o say_v although_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o 27._o all_o this_o say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n for_o that_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o teach_v m._n andrews_n that_o s._n peter_n primacy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v preiudyce_v by_o his_o fall_n that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n confirm_v thereby_o see_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o primacy_n that_o he_o shall_v fall_v for_o the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereof_o chrysostome_n as_o well_o to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o have_v say_v that_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n eliam_fw-la and_o the_o multitud_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o have_v also_o call_v he_o apostolorum_fw-la verticem_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o immovable_a foundation_n the_o steedfast_a rock_n the_o pillar_n of_o church_n and_o master_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o add_v peccare_fw-la permissus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v suffer_v to_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o because_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o lest_o he_o be_v severe_a and_o innocent_a may_v be_v unwilling_a to_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o brethren_n euangel_n so_o he_o to_o who_o i_o may_v also_o add_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o make_v the_o same_o construction_n of_o s._n peter_n fall_n that_o these_o two_o other_o father_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fail_v quem_fw-la praeferre_fw-la cunctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disposuerat_fw-la who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o make_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o own_o frailty_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o other_o sinner_n 28._o and_o to_o the_o end_n m._n andrew_n may_v see_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v also_o else_o where_o plain_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n 17._o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o read_v a_o place_n allege_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o by_o his_o pastoral_a commission_n which_o place_n if_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a as_o he_o curtol_v and_o maim_v it_o after_o his_o manner_n it_o may_v have_v suffice_v to_o convince_v he_o as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o as_o also_o in_o this_o for_o there_o s._n augustin_n have_v teach_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n &_o the_o commission_n of_o pastor_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o pardon_v repentant_a sinner_n see_v that_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pardon_v when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n 30._o 29._o wherein_o s._n augustine_n not_o only_o deduce_v a_o pious_a document_n out_o of_o s._n peter_n offence_n as_o you_o see_v he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v sufficient_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n 5._o teach_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n where_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n joan._n and_o discover_v m._n
faith_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o exclude_v his_o person_n fidei_fw-la ratione_fw-la ait_fw-la ipse_fw-la hilarius_n non_fw-la personae_fw-la say_v m._n andrew_n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v hilary_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n so_o indeed_o say_v m._n andrew_n but_o so_o say_v not_o s._n hilary_n and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n thought_n best_o to_o quote_v no_o place_n of_o s._n hilary_n neither_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v s._n hilary_n speak_v express_o of_o s._n peter_n person_n and_o not_o of_o his_o faith_n except_o m._n andrew_n can_v show_v we_o how_o faith_n be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n &_o so_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o can_v show_v he_o how_o simon_n be_v call_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n to_o signify_v by_o that_o new_a name_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v felix_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la as_o s._n hilary_n say_v the_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hilary_n &_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n hilary_n add_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n o_fw-la beatus_fw-la caeli_fw-la ianitor_fw-la o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o have_v m._n andrews_n to_o think_v that_o in_o affirm_v with_o s._n hilary_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v exclude_v his_o faith_n from_o his_o person_n as_o though_o s._n hilary_n shall_v say_v or_o any_o catholic_a man_n mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n person_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o faith_n but_o i_o do_v attribute_v the_o same_o so_o to_o his_o person_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v therein_o the_o presence_n concurrence_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n as_o s._n hilary_n call_v he_o 10._o and_o therefore_o albeit_o s._n hilary_n in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o rock_n of_o confession_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o say_v also_o that_o faith_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o place_n that_o m._n andrews_n mean_v though_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v concern_v s._n peter_n person_n that_o supereminentem_fw-la beatae_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la confession_n gloriam_fw-la promeruit_fw-la trinitate_fw-la he_o deserve_v a_o supereminent_a glory_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o hinc_fw-la regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la habet_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o or_o in_o respect_n hereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o earthly_a judgment_n be_v heavenly_a thus_o say_v s._n hilary_n show_v evident_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n &_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o receive_v the_o key_n to_o wit_n because_o by_o the_o merit_n thereof_o s._n peter_n deserve_v to_o have_v the_o supereminent_a dignity_n or_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o have_v the_o key_n which_o he_o also_o signify_v more_o plain_o before_o in_o the_o same_o tract_n say_v of_o peter_n person_n post_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la confessionem_fw-la beatus_fw-la simon_n aedificationi_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la subiacen_n &_o clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la accipiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n bless_a simon_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mystery_n lie_v under_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o receivingâ—yâ—_n key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o where_o you_o see_v he_o ascribe_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o his_o have_v of_o the_o key_n to_o his_o person_n though_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o he_o add_v post_fw-la confessionem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mystery_n 11._o so_o that_o s._n hilary_n say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o confession_n do_v not_o in_o either_o of_o both_o understand_v his_o person_n without_o his_o faith_n or_o yet_o his_o faith_n without_o his_o person_n i_o mean_v abstract_v his_o faith_n from_o his_o person_n but_o consider_v both_o joint_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o person_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o faith_n fraud_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n hilary_n himself_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n fidei_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la personae_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n he_o may_v put_v up_o non_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o his_o pocket_n for_o s._n hilary_n have_v no_o such_o word_n neither_o that_o meaning_n which_o m._n andrews_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o gather_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o exclude_v s._n peter_n person_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o this_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o petty_a fraud_n and_o a_o pretty_a cozen_a trick_n among_o many_o other_o of_o more_o importance_n whereof_o you_o have_v see_v diverse_a already_o and_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o 12._o there_o rest_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v only_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o place_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n maximus_n thus_o 125._o quanti_fw-la igitur_fw-la meriti_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n of_o how_o great_a merit_n do_v you_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v with_o his_o god_n paulo_n that_o after_o the_o row_v of_o a_o little_a boat_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v he_o thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n maximus_n to_o this_o m._n andrews_n say_v e_z maximo_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la maximus_fw-la be_v taurinensis_n etc._n etc._n maximo_fw-la the_o cardinal_n object_v out_o of_o maximus_n if_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v maximus_n of_o turin_n and_o not_o some_o other_o late_a than_o he_o if_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o maximus_n sermon_n be_v purposely_o make_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v in_o the_o age_n after_o petro_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la tradita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o government_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v give_v he_o except_o you_o who_o give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o whole_a after_o you_o have_v give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o he_o very_o mystical_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a yet_o seem_v to_o grant_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v that_o peter_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o â—â—at_a the_o cardinal_n teach_v and_o seek_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n 13._o but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v fly_v here_o to_o his_o old_a shift_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o peter_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v concern_v which_o point_n i_o have_v treat_v so_o ample_o before_o that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o repeat_v it_o here_o especial_o see_v that_o he_o seek_v no_o such_o evasion_n in_o this_o place_n but_o seem_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o demand_v and_o only_o carp_v at_o we_o for_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n conceit_n after_o we_o have_v give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o so_o he_o say_v which_o true_o be_v a_o fine_a conceit_n and_o right_a worthy_a of_o m._n andrews_n enigmatical_a and_o fantastical_a brain_n who_o love_v to_o walk_v in_o mist_n and_o cloud_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v uncertain_a what_o he_o affirm_v or_o what_o he_o deny_v as_o for_o example_n he_o grant_v here_o or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n maximus_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o yet_o present_o after_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v the_o same_o in_o question_n again_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n say_v romanae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la traditis_fw-la
martyr_n etc._n etc._n 21._o thus_o say_v s._n basil_n which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o lay_v down_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n not_o only_o what_o benefit_n the_o devout_a christian_n in_o s._n basils_n time_n receive_v by_o the_o intercession_n &_o prayer_n of_o martyr_n but_o also_o that_o this_o holy_a martyr_n of_o who_o he_o treat_v do_v sometime_o appear_v to_o man_n by_o vision_n in_o their_o sleep_n and_o that_o man_n use_v to_o invocate_v he_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o thereby_o have_v his_o assistance_n which_o be_v evident_a even_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o martyr_n have_v assist_v in_o his_o work_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o name_n which_o word_n i_o hope_v m._n andrew_n can_v deny_v to_o express_v a_o plain_a invocation_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o good_a effect_n i_o mean_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n that_o follow_v thereof_o 22._o besyd_n that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v here_o that_o s._n basil_n do_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o assistance_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o relic_n be_v keep_v as_o when_o he_o say_v quotquot_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la constituti_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n have_v have_v his_o help_n in_o your_o prayer_n but_o also_o of_o great_a favour_n do_v by_o he_o in_o other_o place_n as_o namely_o to_o wander_a man_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v here_o of_o m._n andrews_n in_o what_o manner_n these_o wander_a man_n or_o other_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o monument_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n pose_v obtain_v those_o favour_n mention_v by_o s._n basil_n yea_o and_o how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o martyr_n have_v favour_v and_o help_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o invocate_v he_o and_o pray_v particular_o unto_o he_o for_o m._n andrews_n can_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a that_o because_o god_n do_v show_v by_o miracle_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o he_o hear_v man_n prayer_n there_o therefore_o man_n have_v &_o may_v have_v recourse_n thither_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o help_v but_o not_o to_o the_o martyr_n himself_o this_o devyse_n i_o say_v can_v serve_v his_o turn_n 23._o for_o how_o do_v the_o way-faring_a man_n who_o be_v far_o from_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n know_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o again_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o because_o he_o have_v repose_v special_a confidence_n in_o he_o yea_o and_o recommend_v himself_o particular_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n basil_n have_v use_v that_o general_a speech_n basil_n quibuscumque_fw-la ex_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocatus_fw-la adfuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o whomesoever_o the_o martyr_n have_v give_v assistance_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o name_n do_v particularize_v the_o favour_n that_o many_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o right_a way_n other_o restore_v to_o their_o health_n other_o have_v recover_v their_o dead_a child_n and_o other_o again_o obtain_v prolongation_n of_o life_n all_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v thing_n well_o know_v to_o s._n basils_n auditor_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o some_o or_o other_o among_o they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o so_o confident_o as_o he_o do_v 24._o this_o then_o be_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n himself_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_v of_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a people_n in_o his_o time_n be_v to_o invocate_v holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n by_o name_n and_o that_o god_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o many_o miracle_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o recourse_n which_o s._n basil_n say_v be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o forty_o martyr_n include_v the_o invocation_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o that_o time_n defend_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o also_o infer_v that_o the_o translator_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o orare_fw-la do_v express_v s._n basils_n sense_n and_o meaning_n though_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o final_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n basil_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v direct_o not_o only_a the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o which_o m._n andrew_n grant_v but_o also_o our_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n to_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o gloss_n of_o m._n andrew_n confound_v the_o martyr_n with_o their_o monument_n which_o how_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a it_o be_v you_o have_v sufficient_o see_v as_o well_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n verè_fw-la 25._o and_o now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o his_o other_o answer_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la narrare_fw-la quid_fw-la fiat_fw-la aliud_fw-la statuere_fw-la quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v refute_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n declare_v that_o man_n use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n yet_o the_o same_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a counsel_n except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o some_o decree_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o the_o other_o father_n of_o that_o time_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o do_v often_o inculcate_v the_o same_o demand_v still_o some_o statute_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v further_o hereafter_o but_o here_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o statute_n and_o decree_v he_o will_v have_v in_o this_o question_n for_o if_o he_o exact_v some_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n he_o fly_v as_o i_o may_v say_v out_o of_o the_o list_n to_o another_o manner_n of_o trial_n than_o the_o cardinal_n offer_v in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o accept_v beside_o that_o he_o must_v expect_v such_o decree_n from_o the_o toâ—es_n of_o the_o counsel_n where_o they_o be_v particular_o relate_v and_o not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o set_v they_o down_o but_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n now_o and_o then_o occur_v 26._o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o counsel_n assemble_v or_o synodical_a statute_n make_v concern_v faith_n assemble_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o matter_n controverse_v with_o public_a trouble_n scandal_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresye_n of_o the_o arian_n mâ—cedonians_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o which_o at_o those_o day_n do_v exceed_o molest_v and_o scandalize_v all_o the_o east_n church_n church_n whereas_o the_o invocation_n of_o saynts-being_a then_o public_o and_o general_o practise_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n need_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o decree_n of_o synod_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v not_o express_o deny_v by_o any_o at_o that_o tyme._n for_o albeit_o a_o abominable_a arian_n heretic_n call_v eustathius_n do_v then_o impugn_v the_o publyke_a honour_n do_v to_o saint_n by_o dedicate_a church_n to_o they_o and_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o provincial_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o gangra_n 20._o where_o this_o his_o heresy_n together_o with_o diverse_a other_o of_o his_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o those_o anathematise_v who_o do_v contemn_v the_o temple_n and_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o assembly_n and_o sacred_a oblation_n which_o be_v make_v there_o yet_o because_o this_o heretic_n do_v not_o direct_o impugn_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o same_o be_v not_o direct_o and_o express_o confirm_v or_o mention_v in_o this_o canon_n 27._o and_o although_o about_o this_o time_n also_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o 4._o age_n vigilantius_n deny_v vigilant_a that_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o whereupon_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o consequent_o hold_v the_o invocation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v superfluous_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o live_v but_o only_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o france_n hierome_n and_o be_v present_o confute_v and_o repress_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o further_o trouble_v with_o his_o error_n therefore_o there_o
ancient_a and_o venerable_a use_n of_o holy_a relic_n and_o the_o miraculous_a assistance_n and_o help_v that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o faithful_a people_n thereby_o and_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o relic_n of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n so_o that_o true_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n inexcusable_a and_o sear_a conscience_n of_o m._n andrews_n who_o seek_v to_o delude_v his_o reader_n with_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o inexcusable_a abuse_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n 68_o but_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o father_n see_v that_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v suffice_v to_o free_v they_o from_o his_o fraud_n wherein_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v conspire_v with_o m._n barlow_n with_o who_o he_o concur_v in_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o must_v desire_v the_o good_a reader_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o debate_v with_o m._n barlow_n concern_v this_o point_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n 15.16_o where_o i_o show_v evident_o how_o he_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n appoint_v king_n to_o be_v guardian_n of_o both_o the_o table_n to_o command_v and_o prohibit_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ibidem_fw-la for_o which_o he_o quote_v in_o his_o margin_n the_o 17._o of_o deuteronomy_n and_o 18._o verse_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v thereon_o nec_fw-la as_o i_o ample_o declare_v in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n and_o now_o m._n andrews_n have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o temporal_a king_n andrews_n draw_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o same_o place_n deduce_v it_o even_o from_o moses_n who_o when_o he_o deliver_v say_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o king_n cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sic_fw-la tradito_fw-la summam_fw-la religionis_fw-la quae_fw-la prima_fw-la summaque_fw-la legis_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la custodiendae_fw-la &_o custodiri_fw-la faciendae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tradidit_fw-la give_v together_o with_o it_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o keep_v religion_n and_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v keep_v which_o religion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n &_o though_o he_o quot_fw-la no_o place_n yet_o he_o must_v either_o ground_n this_o his_o assertion_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o m._n barlow_n allege_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o no_o where_o for_o it_o be_v ordain_v only_o there_o &_o no_o where_o else_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n 69._o wherein_o nevertheless_o that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n do_v not_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o any_o king_n for_o there_o be_v no_o king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o 4._o hundred_o year_n after_o moses_n but_o god_n ordain_v by_o moses_n in_o 17._o of_o deuteronomy_n that_o the_o future_a king_n shall_v take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o have_v the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o read_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o what_o will_n m._n andrews_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v make_v hereby_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a power_n to_o keep_v religion_n and_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v give_v he_o hereby_o true_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v show_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n ut_fw-la discat_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v his_o lord_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o ceremony_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o instruction_n that_o he_o may_v punctual_o observe_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o be_o sure_a m._n andrews_n will_v allow_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n how_o then_o be_v summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la the_o supreme_a power_n whereof_o he_o speak_v give_v hereby_o to_o the_o king_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n 70._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v express_o ordain_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 17._o and_o that_o the_o future_a king_n be_v present_o after_o command_v to_o keep_v exact_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o ordinance_n touch_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n yea_o &_o to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o keep_v the_o original_n &_o therefore_o as_o i_o argue_v against_o m._n barlow_n be_v the_o true_a guardian_n of_o the_o law_n &_o not_o the_o king_n who_o have_v but_o the_o copy_n &_o if_o we_o weigh_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o also_o the_o sense_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o only_o &_o not_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o teach_v &_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n &_o difficulty_n which_o shall_v occur_v therein_o as_o i_o prove_v clear_o out_o of_o the_o 24._o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n if_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v well_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v wonder_v with_o what_o face_n m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrews_n can_v infer_v any_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o this_o place_n which_o do_v in_o truth_n prove_v their_o subjection_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o priest_n and_o special_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o m._n andrews_n have_v no_o less_o shameful_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o point_n than_o m._n barlow_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v more_o shameless_a especial_o see_v that_o they_o both_o do_v also_o exceed_v in_o a_o prodigious_a kind_n of_o impudence_n wherein_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v have_v match_v m._n barlow_n until_o i_o have_v read_v m._n andrews_n i_o mean_v in_o face_v and_o brag_v out_o a_o bad_a matter_n when_o argument_n and_o proof_n be_v to_o weak_a whereof_o i_o give_v some_o instance_n in_o m._n barlow_n and_o will_v now_o do_v the_o like_a in_o m._n andrews_n 71._o thou_o may_v remember_v good_a reader_n what_o poor_a stuff_n he_o produce_v 16._o to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o by_o his_o pastoral_a commission_n and_o how_o he_o triumph_v in_o two_o or_o three_o paragraphe_n as_o though_o he_o have_v tread_v the_o cardinal_n under_o his_o foot_n matter_n yea_o and_o brag_v also_o afterwards_o in_o another_o place_n say_v negatâ—_n clariùs_fw-la id_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ambrose_n &_o augustinus_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la obstrepere_fw-la possint_fw-la nostri_fw-la novitij_fw-la ambrose_n and_o augustine_n do_v speak_v or_o affirm_v it_o more_o clear_o than_o that_o our_o novice_n mean_v the_o catholic_n be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o contradict_v it_o when_o nevertheless_o to_o make_v good_a his_o idle_a conceit_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v great_a fraud_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o those_o two_o father_n corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o s._n ambrose_n &_o dissemble_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n which_o clear_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o 12._o adjoinder_n so_o that_o his_o brag_v and_o vaunt_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o his_o own_o vanity_n corruption_n and_o falsity_n 72._o the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v also_o in_o his_o vain_a insultation_n against_o the_o cardinal_n about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v shameful_o abuse_v pervert_v and_o mangle_v the_o 28._o canon_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n 64._o he_o admonish_v the_o cardinal_n serious_o not_o to_o produce_v his_o proof_n tamquam_fw-la è_fw-la vepreculis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o brier_n not_o out_o of_o the_o superscription_n of_o letter_n or_o of_o some_o corner_n of_o a_o period_n or_o perhaps_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o title_n or_o fragment_n of_o a_o little_a clause_n but_o to_o bring_v out_o some_o canon_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o though_o forsooth_o he_o have_v beat_v down_o
also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n treat_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o have_v say_v that_o inestimable_a glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v promise_v they_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o rule_n and_o most_o grievous_a pain_n prepare_v for_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o conclude_v melius_a enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v better_a according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o vow_v then_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v it_o thus_o say_v cassianus_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o witness_n 13._o but_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a see_v these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v m._n andrews_n allow_v as_o he_o do_v the_o institut_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v needs_o admit_v &_o allow_v religious_a vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n &_o obedience_n whereto_o all_o religious_a man_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o institutes_n 24._o so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o this_o that_o in_o this_o one_o point_n he_o have_v grant_v diverse_a important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n yea_o and_o utter_o condemn_v his_o own_o which_o deny_v and_o impugn_v all_o those_o thing_n practise_v in_o monastical_a life_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institutes_n thereof_o beside_o that_o it_o also_o follow_v thereon_o that_o his_o religion_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o christian_n perfection_n which_o special_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a imitation_n of_o christ_n life_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n profess_v and_o practise_v in_o religious_a discipline_n for_o which_o cause_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n place_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o christian_n religion_n therein_o as_o i_o have_v evident_o show_v in_o any_o supplement_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n 60._o eusebius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustin_n sozomenus_n &_o s._n bernard_n 25._o therefore_o it_o little_a import_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n what_o he_o iangle_v against_o monk_n for_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v all_o degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o institute_n as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o affirm_v by_o he_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n yet_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o undertake_v religion_n that_o the_o say_v institut_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o notable_a and_o important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o evident_a consequent_a grant_v and_o approve_v the_o say_v point_n together_o with_o the_o institut_n against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v thou_o good_a reader_n with_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o impertinent_a discourse_n and_o namely_o to_o his_o frivolous_a stale_a objection_n concern_v the_o idleness_n of_o monk_n seq_n answer_v full_o long_a since_o by_o divers_a catholic_n and_o namely_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n whereto_o i_o remit_v he_o because_o i_o be_o force_v to_o haste_v to_o a_o end_n for_o otherwise_o true_o i_o will_v not_o only_o say_v somewhat_o thereto_o but_o also_o i_o will_v examine_v and_o debate_n with_o he_o 2._o or_o 3._o other_o point_n which_o he_o touch_v and_o especial_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o monastical_a profession_n be_v first_o abrogate_a among_o the_o protestant_n and_o why_o they_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n do_v rather_o quite_o abolish_v the_o institute_n of_o monk_n they_o seek_v to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o first_o integrity_n if_o it_o be_v good_a at_o the_o first_o and_o only_o fall_v to_o decay_v and_o corruption_n as_o he_o signify_v 26._o for_o whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v two_o cause_n thereof_o the_o one_o that_o monk_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o the_o other_o that_o their_o idleness_n be_v turn_v to_o licentiousness_n if_o that_o be_v true_a those_o reformer_n shall_v rather_o have_v seek_v to_o redress_v the_o abuse_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o monk_n to_o their_o first_o rule_n then_o to_o antiquate_v the_o whole_a institute_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o express_a counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n be_v ordain_v 59.60_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o supplement_n and_o do_v conteyn_a in_o it_o all_o true_a christian_a perfection_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n be_v lawful_o abrogate_a and_o take_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o that_o pretend_a reformation_n i_o mean_v luther_n oecolâ—mpadius_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n ochinus_n michonius_n menius_n musculus_fw-la pelicanus_n pomeranus_n and_o munsterus_n be_v all_o of_o they_o votary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v monk_n friar_n and_o religious_a man_n abolish_v the_o institutes_n of_o monastical_a life_n only_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o restraint_n thereof_o in_o religious_a discipline_n 27._o and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v most_o beastly_a and_o fleshly_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o all_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o it_o matrimo_fw-la be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o live_v chaste_a then_o to_o live_v without_o meat_n that_o 119._o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o come_v let_v the_o maid_n come_v that_o polygamy_n or_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o be_v 11._o not_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a law_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o mat._n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n except_o he_o sure_o know_v that_o god_n will_v give_v it_o he_o they_o resolve_v i_o say_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v this_o beastly_a and_o mahometicall_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o incite_v man_n thereto_o by_o their_o example_n even_o with_o the_o damnable_a breach_n of_o their_o own_o vow_n â—_o habentes_fw-la damnationem_fw-la quia_fw-la primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la 104._o irritam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la have_v damnation_n because_o they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o young_a widow_n who_o after_o their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n have_v but_o only_o a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o marry_v whereas_o these_o deformer_n have_v bind_v themselves_o both_o to_o chastity_n and_o monastical_a life_n by_o solemn_a vow_n abandon_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o as_o s._n perfection_n basil_n say_v of_o such_o do_v seek_v to_o cover_v stupri_fw-la scelus_fw-la honesto_fw-la coniugij_fw-la nomine_fw-la the_o wickedness_n of_o whoredom_n with_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o marriage_n most_o of_o they_o take_v harlot_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wife_n 28._o so_o as_o m._n andrew_n may_v see_v who_o be_v indeed_o those_o locust_n who_o slothful_a idleness_n turn_v to_o a_o froth_n of_o licentious_a life_n destroy_v monastical_a perfection_n and_o profession_n among_o the_o protestant_o to_o wit_n the_o very_a first_o apostles_n and_o evangelist_n of_o their_o gospel_n i_o mean_v the_o votary_n above_o name_v and_o other_o such_o of_o their_o humour_n and_o crew_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o severity_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n become_v apostata_n and_o renegat_n and_o the_o better_a to_o cloak_n and_o excuse_v their_o own_o apostasy_n not_o only_o seek_v to_o abrogate_v all_o monastical_a discipline_n but_o do_v also_o set_v abroach_o the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o m._n andrew_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n now_o profess_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_n what_o good_a fruit_n such_o bad_a tree_n can_v yield_v and_o consequent_o from_o what_o spirit_n as_o well_o the_o abrogation_n of_o monastical_a profession_n among_o the_o protestant_n as_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n proceed_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n 29._o the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_a do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v s._n ambrose_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n be_v by_o shipwreck_n cast_v upon_o a_o coast_n where_o there_o be_v many_o schismatic_o call_v luciferians_n thereof_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o explicate_v the_o same_o present_o say_v id_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consentiret_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n answer_v that_o ambrose_n
do_v ask_v the_o bishop_n with_o great_a reason_n whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n sciebat_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tum_fw-la romae_fw-la catholicum_fw-la for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v a_o catholic_a so_o he_o wherein_o he_o grant_v consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n affert_fw-la for_o that_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o his_o grant_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o he_o allow_v for_o catholic_a have_v and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n himself_o give_v we_o no_o small_a light_n signify_v present_o after_o that_o liberius_n be_v bishop_n a_o little_a before_o he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o damasus_n succeed_v liberius_n and_o reygn_v many_o year_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o m._n andrew_n mean_v 30._o now_o than_o what_o authority_n damasus_n have_v and_o exercise_v during_o his_o reign_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o i_o signify_v before_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o supremacy_n in_o the_o 4._o sequent_a chapter_n where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o africa_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o 3._o african_a synod_n who_o in_o a_o common_a epistle_n to_o he_o give_v clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o but_o also_o in_o the_o east_n church_n even_o by_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n thereof_o to_o wit_n by_o 61._o peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n and_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n flee_v to_o pope_n damasus_n 30._o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o do_v relate_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n thereof_o receive_v instruction_n and_o order_n from_o he_o 62._o for_o the_o absolution_n of_o vitalis_n the_o heritick_n also_o afterward_o 63._o theopilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v suitor_n to_o he_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n where_o i_o have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o clear_a 59_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o evident_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n 31._o so_o that_o m._n andrew_n grant_v that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o such_o integrity_n under_o he_o that_o s._n ambrose_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v none_o for_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o hold_v union_n therewith_o it_o mâ—st_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o pope_n damasus_n have_v and_o use_v be_v not_o usurp_v but_o due_a to_o he_o &_o his_o sea_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n signify_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o like_a integrity_n that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n neither_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o liberius_n nor_o short_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n because_o both_o of_o they_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o debate_v that_o point_n with_o he_o both_o because_o i_o shall_v digress_v too_o much_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n have_v here_o undertake_v to_o show_v what_o he_o grant_v in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n &_o not_o to_o disprove_v what_o he_o deny_v or_o affirm_v otherwise_o as_o also_o because_o he_o may_v see_v those_o old_a and_o stale_a objection_n full_o answer_v by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o controversy_n 11._o not_o only_o concern_v those_o two_o pope_n but_o also_o touch_v all_o the_o rest_n who_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o calumniate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v he_o thereto_o 32._o there_o follow_v present_o after_o a_o large_a and_o liberal_a grant_n of_o m._n andrews_n right_a worth_a the_o note_n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n still_o prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v produce_v the_o precedent_a authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o further_a proof_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o ult._n former_a book_n which_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o page_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o ancient_a father_n to_o wit_n sympronian_n pacianus_n 18._o s._n cyrill_n and_o â—â—_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v usurp_v by_o heretic_n yea_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o namely_o in_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n do_v so_o call_v we_o quae_fw-la and_o distinguish_v we_o from_o themselves_o by_o that_o name_n and_o do_v consequent_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o nam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o extrema_fw-la pagina_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n write_v in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o see_v fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la we_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o all_o so_o he_o whereby_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v call_v catholik_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v the_o true_a sign_n &_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v therefore_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o note_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_o for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n aforesaid_a which_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n grant_v say_v fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la supra_fw-la 33._o and_o albeit_o he_o seek_v present_o a_o evasion_n by_o a_o distinction_n yet_o it_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la nominis_fw-la honore_fw-la lie_fw-la ulla_fw-la sed_fw-la utri_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la magis_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeant_fw-la nothing_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o contention_n betwixt_o we_o about_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n but_o whether_o of_o both_o have_v the_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o thing_n so_o he_o allow_v we_o as_o you_o see_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o we_o and_o call_v in_o question_n only_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n allege_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o the_o name_n do_v always_o so_o concur_v that_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v for_o which_o cause_n those_o father_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a name_n and_o word_n catholyke_n be_v a_o evident_a note_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n from_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o some_o may_v have_v only_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o other_o the_o faith_n or_o church_n which_o it_o signify_v 34._o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_a hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n quoth_v say_v he_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ—_n inter_fw-la tot_fw-la haereses_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_o name_n this_o church_n only_o have_v obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n not_o without_o cause_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n whereto_o the_o other_o father_n which_o the_o cardinal_n also_o cite_v do_v agree_v all_o teach_v that_o heretic_n or_o heretical_a congregation_n never_o do_v or_o can_v usurp_v the_o name_n catholic_a but_o that_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n whereby_o they_o teach_v evident_o that_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n do_v ever_o concur_v so_o as_o m._n andrews_n grant_v not_o only_o the_o father_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n but_o also_o give_v we_o free_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n allow_v we_o to_o have_v the_o
church_n presbytery_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o church_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o beza_n testify_v they_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o divine_a domination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n whereupon_o i_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o supremacy_n which_o as_o m._n andrews_n say_v the_o puritan_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o temporal_a matter_n wherein_o they_o do_v indeed_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n though_o as_o you_o see_v in_o m._n rogers_n they_o hold_v he_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n the_o other_o be_v that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n see_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n that_o the_o puritan_n do_v as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o confessethâ—_n whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o the_o english_a church_n see_v that_o by_o m._n andrew_n his_o own_o confession_n he_o have_v no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o which_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v admit_v in_o their_o temporal_a prince_n 66._o beside_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o puritan_n and_o reform_v church_n do_v allow_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n king_n which_o our_o parliament_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o king_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v reside_v principal_o in_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n &_o that_o they_o may_v give_v dispensation_n licence_n and_o faculty_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v commission_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n to_o excommunicate_a interdict_v suspend_v censure_n to_o visit_v &_o correct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o reform_v all_o heresye_n and_o abuse_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n and_o exercise_v by_o our_o king_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o much_o less_o practise_v in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n spiritual_a as_o all_o those_o know_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 67._o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v that_o aswell_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o puritan_n do_v grant_v the_o self_n same_o authority_n to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n which_o our_o king_n have_v and_o exercise_v in_o england_n he_o show_v evident_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n his_o majesty_n have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o our_o parliament_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o puritan_n &_o reform_a church_n who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n he_o approve_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o temporal_a prince_n but_o only_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o have_v need_n of_o external_a and_o humane_a help_n assistance_n or_o defence_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o self_n same_o &_o all_o that_o m._n andrew_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 47._o before_o allow_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o over_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o foster-father_n &_o a_o tutor_n to_o nourish_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n concern_v 37._o only_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n puritan_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o require_v and_o admit_v humane_a help_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n a_o english_a protestant_n but_o rather_o a_o flat_a puritan_n 68_o and_o if_o this_o be_v now_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n as_o m._n andrew_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v of_o they_o prince_n than_o he_o say_v of_o the_o puritan_n dies_fw-la diem_fw-la docuit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la facti_fw-la aequiores_fw-la recognoverunt_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la time_n have_v teach_v they_o more_o wit_n and_o so_o now_o they_o have_v recant_v their_o error_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o their_o former_a doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o absurd_a &_o have_v be_v so_o canuass_v &_o batter_v by_o catholic_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_o ashamed_a of_o it_o especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v any_o learning_n or_o shame_n at_o all_o for_o some_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o defend_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o how_o absurd_a soever_o it_o be_v among_o who_o m._n barlow_n may_v go_v for_o one_o who_o in_o his_o preambler_n epistle_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o pagan_a 77._o and_o infidel_n emperor_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n judgement_n as_o the_o supreme_a whereas_o papist_n and_o puritan_n will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v but_o a_o honourable_a member_n not_o a_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o he_o 69._o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o that_o he_o do_v ridiculous_o make_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o chief_a member_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v idolatour_n can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_a member_n thereof_o the_o other_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o king_n majesty_n no_o other_o wise_a chief_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v albeit_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o they_o be_v see_v they_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a thereof_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v idolatour_n enemy_n and_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n so_o as_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o also_o concur_v with_o m._n andrews_n to_o deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o king_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o in_o one_o predicament_n of_o disloyalty_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o wont_a protestantisme_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n 70._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v concern_v they_o both_o &_o all_o the_o premise_n thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n how_o well_o these_o two_o prelate_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v symbolize_v &_o agree_v not_o only_o in_o seek_v to_o delude_v their_o reader_n with_o divers_a lie_n fraudulent_a shift_n and_o device_n but_o also_o in_o betray_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o fortify_v we_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o they_o both_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o most_o harmless_a or_o rather_o the_o most_o propitious_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o catholic_n have_v and_o therefore_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o scorpion_n which_o be_v a_o most_o venomous_a serpent_n why_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o his_o own_o poison_n and_o so_o do_v they_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o venom_n and_o malignity_n yea_o and_o sting_v sometime_o most_o malicious_o not_o with_o solid_a argument_n but_o with_o spiteful_a gibe_n and_o contumelious_a jest_n yet_o their_o malice_n do_v common_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o remedy_n of_o itself_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o manifest_a and_o accompany_v with_o such_o apparent_a falsehood_n and_o evident_a folly_n that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o consideration_n can_v receive_v any_o harm_n thereby_o but_o rather_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o imbecility_n &_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o causeâ—_n see_v they_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v it_o then_o by_o such_o contumelious_a and_o malicious_a proceed_n 71._o insomuch_o that_o the_o learned_a stranger_n who_o read_v m._n andrew_n his_o book_n in_o latin_a bellarmine_n and_o do_v consider_v withal_o the_o special_a choice_n that_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v make_v of_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v
proceed_v 57_o after_o liberius_n succeed_v damasus_n damasus_n who_o universal_a authority_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v even_o by_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o m._n andrew_n make_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n this_o may_v be_v verify_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o 3._o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o archbishop_n stephanus_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o most_o bless_a lord_n raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n damas._n holy_a father_n of_o father_n damasus_n pope_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o prelate_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o they_o do_v clear_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o sea_n complain_v of_o certain_a bishop_n their_o neighbour_n who_o without_o his_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n have_v presume_v to_o depose_v bishop_n which_o they_o say_v be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o say_v they_o sancitum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la horum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o remotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v treat_v though_o in_o remote_a and_o far_o distant_a province_n concern_v these_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o important_a affiayre_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la notitiam_fw-la almae_fw-la sedis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fuisset_fw-la deductum_fw-la etc._n etc._n except_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o holy_a seat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v resolve_v may_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o thus_o write_v they_o timoth._n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n call_v he_o also_o ipsum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la verticem_fw-la praesulum_fw-la the_o very_a apostolical_a top_n or_o head_n of_o prelate_n 58._o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o another_o father_n of_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o call_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvius_fw-la rector_n hodie_fw-la est_fw-la damasus_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n so_o he_o whereto_o i_o may_v add_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o s_o hierome_n who_o write_v also_o to_o damasus_n to_o know_v of_o he_o with_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v in_o syria_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o his_o beatitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o with_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o communion_n of_o damasus_n or_o of_o peter_n chair_n he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o arck_n of_o no_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o damasus_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o for_o the_o reason_n urge_v 20._o before_o by_o i_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mystical_a or_o political_a body_n and_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n be_v all_o one_o besyd_n that_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o by_o exclude_v all_o those_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communication_n with_o damasus_n because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v derive_v principal_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n which_o i_o have_v also_o ample_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o last_o sequent_a chapter_n 59_o final_o s._n hierome_n demand_v resolution_n from_o damasus_n with_o who_o he_o shall_v communicate_v in_o syria_n where_o be_v then_o a_o great_a schism_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la show_v that_o damasus_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v damasus_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o resolve_v doubt_n or_o difficult_a question_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v unto_o he_o discernite_fw-la siplacet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n dicere_fw-la si_fw-la iubetis_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o judge_v or_o determine_v if_o it_o please_v you_o for_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n if_o you_o command_v i_o and_o again_o afterward_o quamobrâ—m_fw-la obtestor_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la per_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o beseech_v your_o beatitud_n for_o christ_n sake_n crucify_v and_o for_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n that_o authority_n may_v be_v give_v i_o by_o your_o letter_n either_o to_o use_v or_o to_o forbear_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o you_o will_v signify_v unto_o i_o with_o who_o i_o may_v communicate_v at_o antioch_n for_o that_o the_o campense_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v tharsenses_n be_v unite_v together_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la communionis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fulti_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v seek_v nothing_o more_o or_o with_o great_a ambition_n then_o that_o be_v uphold_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o communion_n they_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o old_a sense_n so_o he_o 60._o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o that_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o ask_v counsel_n or_o advise_v of_o pope_n damasus_n but_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n ut_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la detur_fw-la that_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o damasus_n shall_v by_o his_o letter_n determine_v and_o ordain_v what_o s._n hierome_n shall_v do_v in_o those_o case_n the_o other_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o he_o also_o call_v the_o colleague_n of_o damasus_n but_o also_o the_o heretyk_n seek_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereupon_o two_o thing_n do_v also_o follow_v evident_o the_o one_o that_o damasus_n have_v power_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o restreyn_v to_o his_o own_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o m._n andrews_n seem_v to_o suppose_v but_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o west_n 61._o this_o may_v be_v notable_o confirm_v by_o the_o restitution_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o his_o seat_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o arian_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o worthy_a predecessor_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n 30._o and_o return_v with_o his_o letter_n which_o confirm_v as_o well_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o people_n qui_fw-la illis_fw-la confisus_fw-la say_v socrates_n expollit_fw-la lucium_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la locum_fw-la introducit_fw-la who_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o letter_n expel_v lucius_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o put_v peter_n into_o his_o place_n 62._o also_o vitalis_n a_o heretic_n in_o antioch_n be_v accuse_v to_o pope_n damasus_n of_o heresy_n be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o damas._n and_o albeit_o after_o he_o have_v there_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a he_o be_v remit_v by_o pope_n damasus_n to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o final_a absolution_n yet_o damasus_n prescribe_v to_o paulinus_n a_o form_n of_o abjuration_n whereto_o vitalis_n shall_v subscribe_v which_o be_v do_v paulinus_n absolve_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o damasus_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n or_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o west_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n have_v appeal_v unto_o he_o nor_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v peter_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o letter_n neither_o yet_o will_v vitalis_n have_v go_v from_o antioch_n to_o purge_v himself_o at_o rome_n nor_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n permit_v that_o damasus_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o his_o charge_n 63._o and_o this_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o pacify_v damasus_n towards_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 3._o who_o have_v commit_v perjury_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a division_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remedy_n whereof_o